https://historysoa.com/files/original/5/422/1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10.pdf 09fa96a4d94d97d560b0d3124ceaef65 PDF Text Text PAGR 239 239 239 240 241 243 244 247 248 250 252 254 254 254 255 VS ( . .) . of . PRICE SIXPENCE РДок 255 255 255 255 255 256 256 257 258 259 264 264 265 265 267 :: .. . in ' of .. .. . .. . to Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings Musical Composers Stamping Music The Reading Branch Remittances General Notes Sir William SchwenckGilbert The Roll the Authors Society Dinner of the Society of Women Journalists Style Literature On Wordsworth The History of the Novel Dickensand Thackeray Prize Competitions Correspondence .. . the Press of of to .. .. . . , .. . . . CONTENTS :: 's 1911 Monthly Authors . JULY Notices The Society Funds List of Members The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Literary Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes United States Notes Authors and Typists The Fifteenth International Congress How Use the Society Warnings the Producers Books Warnings Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenariosand Origir toto Society , Incorporated 10 . - XXI No . . VOL of Organ 1 ( The the The Author . . ), . . . 38 at - . . 18 , . . . S By . . SQUIRE SPRIGGE to the .) by . at 38 of . .” , . , By . Foundation WALTER BESANT By and Switzerland . , , Hungary ERNST the different . . Gate W . Storey , .S Street 6d 1s price 1909 's Queen 1907 . Berlin , , October By . 18 . . ; . on which . 6d Terms , Old Association with Comments WALTER BESANT 2nd Edition , by the , 39 as . the Secretary Revised , Apply . . . at Sir ' issued by the Publishers and Illustrative Examples to . not its . , Germany Austria of . of All “ 's . of from International Copyright Convention [ . . 13 12 6d 18 Action . 1892 Giving Periodicals and their contributors and Periodicals deal with MSS and Contributions Society Authors List Members Published prices Copyright Bill 1890 With the Berne Convention and the of of . M . ). of – J. in its Byof A , LELY 1878 . . THRING Monkswell Lord Commission 6d 28 Agreement HERBERT the 18 An . . .D of . U of , 1888 Publication , . G . 10 11 . Committee J. . 9 ( Chairman The Contract Authors of . . American 8 Record from The Society Exposition Reform the Report Copyright Bill of Extracts Forms an , by . of . . G of to of 2s . . Copyright Law LUNGE , In . of . S . , in , 8 . Law Publication SQUIRE SPRIGGE this work compiled from agreements proposed the Society offices the various forms Publishers carefully explained Authors are examined and their meaning with account the various kinds fraud which have been made possible the different clauses therein By Being additional facts Addenda the Above HERBERT THRING collected the office the Society since the publication the Methods With comments and advice papers 7 , 6d ., or 58 , 6d , . W de Lettres Barrister print of ( Out MORRIS COLLES By The Various Methods , , ( - of to 6d . . . , of of By List the Société des Gens Production 's of . . per vol 10s and the Pension The History The Cost 1892 at . all to to . in Published ten months the year August and September omitted devoted especially Literary Dramatic the protection and maintenance and Musical Property Issued per annum post free Members gratis Price non members Back numbers from . B. 4. 1s . Literature the current year . . 8 The Author for 1 The Annual Report 3 . PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY Magazines �ADVERTISEMENTS . The Society of Authors Telegraphic Address : " AUTORIDAD , LONDON . ” ( Incorporated ) . Telephone No . : 374 Victoria . . PRESIDENT . . THOMAS HARDY , COUNCIL O ..M . . SIR ROBERT ANDERSON , K . C. B. 1 THE RIGHT HON , THE LORD CURZON OF KEDLESTON , P. C. SIR WM . REYNELL ANSON , Bart., D. O. L. AUSTIN DOBSON . THE RIGHT Hon . THE LORD SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE . AVEBURY , P. C. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD . J . M . BARRIE . EDMUND GOSSE , LL . D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M .G . JUSTIN MCCARTHY . THE REV . C. H , MIDDLETON -WAKE . SIR HENRY NORMAN , M . P. SIR GILBERT PARKER , M . P . SIR ARTHUR PINERO . The Right Hon . SIR HORACB PLUNKETT , K . P. ARTHUR RACKHAM . ROBERT BATEMAN . SYDNEY GRUNDY , H . RIDER HAGGARD , F . E . BEDDARD , F . R. S. MRS . HARRISON (“ LOCAR MALET " ). MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS . THE RIGHT HON . AUGUSTINE BIR . E . W. HORNUNG . BELL , P. C. MAURICE HEWLETT . MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND . W. W. JACOBS . THE REV . PROF . BONNEY , F . R. S. The Right Hon . JAMES BRYCE , P. C. | HENRY JAMES . JEROME K . JEROME . THE RIGHT HON . THE LORD BURGH . HENRY ARTHUR JONES . CLERE, P. C. , HALL CAINE J . SCOTT KELTIE , LL . D. RUDYARD KIPLING . J . W . COMYNS CARR . EGERTON CASTLE , F. 8. A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER , F . R. 8. EDWARD CLODD . LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L . W. MORRIS COLLES . SHAW ). MRS .MAXWELL ( M . E . BRADDON ) . THE HON , JOHN COLLIER . SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY . AYLMER MAUDE . COMMITTEE ALFRED BATEMAN , K . C. M . G. MRS . BELLOC - LOWNDES . MR6 . E . NESBIT BLAND , J . W. COMyNS CARR , SIR OF MANAGEMENT . SPRIGGE , M . D . Chairman - S. SQUIRE | MAURICE HEWLETT . W. W . JACOBS . AYLMER MAUDE . ARTHUR RACKHAM . G. BERNARD - R. C. CARTON . | Miss CICELY HAMILTON . CAPT . BASIL HOOD . JEROME K . JEROME . JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY , RUDOLPH BESIER . H. GRANVILLE BARKER . C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE , PENSION SHAW . FRANCIS STORR , SIDNEY WEBB , SUB -COMMITTEE . DRAMATIC Chairman OWEN SEAMAN , G. BERNARD SHAW , G. R, SIMS . S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M. D. FRANCIS STORR . SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD , Mus , Doc . MRS . HUMPHRY WABD . SIDNEY WEBB , H . G. WELLS . PERCY WHITE . FIELD -MARSHAL THE RIGHT HOR . THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY , K . P . , P . C., &c . | CECIL RALEIGH . G . BERNARD SHAW . Miss E . M , SYMONDS . FUND COMMITTEE . Chairman - S . SQUIRE SPRIGGE , M . D. MORLEY ROBERTS . MRS . ALEC TWEEDIE . MRS . HUMPHRY WARD , M. H . SPIELMANN . ANSTEY GUTHRIE . ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS , COPYRIGHT SUB - COMMITTEE . H . A. HINKSON . E . J . MACGILLIVRAY . SIR GILBERT PARKER , M. P. STANFORD , | CHARLES VILLIERS Mus. Doc . SIR | M. H . SPIELMANN , HERBERT SOLLIVAN , SIR JAMES YOXALL , M . P . ART . THE SIR HON . JOHN W. MARTIN JOHN HASSALL , R . I. J . G . MILLAIS . COLLIER , CONWAY . FIELD , ROSCOX & Co ., 36, Lincoln 's Inn Fields, W . C . G , HEBBERT THBING , 39, Old Queen Street , Storey ' s Gate , S . W. Legal Representative in America ARTHUR RACKHAM . M . H. SPIELMANN . So — JAMES BYRNE , 24, Broad 39, OLD QUEEN OFFICES . Secretary - G . HERBERT THRING , Solicitor in England to La Sociétédes Gens de Lettres . Street , New STREET , STOREY 'S GATE , S . W . York , U.S. A. �ADVERTISEMENTS PLAYS Many would - be Competitors in Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton 's Competition new £1 , 000 Novel are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS . typed . DAWSON of Authors ) , , and Over 25 years ' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play . REMARKABLE If Author of plays produced in England and America . Adapter of several novels to the stage . READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS . TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS . the for ." of of , Herts . , CENT . ( XVIII . I . Taunton & PEARCE RESPECTING OTHER AND , COST Albans DETAILS PRINTING PROMPTLY GIVEN . OF Woodstock Road , INVITE ENQUIRIES ESTIMATES guaranteed . HERBERT CÆSAR Homefield Press BARNICOTT secrecy , , WIMBLEDON , S .W. The Wessex ) ESTABLISHED ROAD , : 23, MIDMOOR Absolute Society One of my numeroustestimonials Members Authors especially pleased with your work “ Knows the best men in the dramatic profession over the world , and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with . all monthly instalments of £1 , I will undertake to return you a per fectly correct type -written copy . C Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction . Address OFFER ! send your MS. and P . O . for 10 / -, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/ - per 1, 000 words , carbon duplicate 3d . per 1,000 ) in will you , .St Master of Stage Craft , Technique Play Construction , . (Member of the Society . MR . FORBES Special Announcement to Authors ! am — . TO .B . M & c , FOR MOTHERS . , . A , HOW SQUARE , E .C . PATERNOSTER AND . lot Cloth BEALE 1s , ., 29 , CO & F . J. ; SPECIAL INFORMATION Stiff Paper Cover BELMONT FOOD , FEEDING ARTHUR INFANT MORTALITY ; ARTIFICIAL OF bd . ; FEED CAUSES ; Chapters - Containing on By .” in “ Feeding and Management Infancy �ADVERTISEMENTS . Just out , 1/ - paper , 2 / - cloth , net . “ The BookMonthly is now enlargedand makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication ." - CLAUDIUSClear , in the British Weekly. , THE . . You know the " Book Monthly " by name - you very often see it quoted in the papers . It is a brightly written , brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day . But as yet you have not taken it in ! Well , you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly . It is an instructing , entertaining “ guide , philosopher and friend " for the reader near the centre of things or far away . Being now seven years old , and so grown up , it has just been enlarged , and made more popular and practical in contents and style . Read it , and you will know what to read ; what ' s what and who 's who in the book world . 2nd Edition . 28 . 6d . net . 28 . 8d . post free . this work the Westminster Gazette writes : " The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over bis competitors . " become an Author . " ARNOLD BENNETT . A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints . 2nd Edition . 58 . net . 58 . 4d . post free. to By Literary Correspondence , Arundel Street , Strand , College w .c . . THOMSON LORD KELVIN ). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy . By DAVID A. WILSON . ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS . Pall Mall " First Lessons in Story Writing ." By BARRY PAIN . 9 WILLIAM Street , GLASGOW / Gazette . —" Captivating and engrossing ." Labour Leader . - " This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been The writer , whether he aspires to write novels , short stories , or articles , often spends years in uncongenial work , rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent . THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by Correspondence College teaches the the Literary aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible . The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds . For full particulars writeat oncefor Pamphlet D. M. to the LITERARY , Strand, W. C. CORRESPONDENCECOLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street The Renfield A . WILSON . DAVID METHUEN & Co ., 6 Times . —“ Mr . Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes , while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further . . . by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry ." Guardian . —“ Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Authors and Journalists . “ How , By The Book Monthlu is published on the first of eachmonth by Simpkin , Marshall & Co. , Ltd ., Stationers' Hall Court, London . It costs Sixpence, and it can beorderedfromany Bookseller, Book . stall , or Newsagent. ThePublishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or abroad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d. , or a specimenback number for nothing . of & Son ( BOOK MONTHLY . To SMITH our lot to meet ." Morning Post .-—“ Delightfully sympathetic . . . Noth ing is excluded , from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy - cat , from the bear to the buffalo , from the monkey to the elephant ." Humanitarian . “ We advise all our friends to read this admirable book . " IF YOU WILL SAVE AND TROUBLE , USE TIME THE BELMONT MECHANICAL BINDER Write for Warto correto Particulars to J. (Symons' Patent ), F , . BELMONT 29 PATERNOSTER CO . , , LONDON , E.C . & SQUARE TYPEWRITING , . Yew Tree Cottage , A. B. SUTTON , MACCLESFIELI ). Story Work , 9d , 1, 000words ; 2 copies, 1/- ; Plays, ruled and covered , 1- 1, 000words. Copiesof recentTestimonials: ' W. SHAWSPARROW : " I'mglad I don't hearthesteadynoiseof yourmachine , but I appreciate theexcellence of yourwork." DANIELWOODROYFE : " Miss A. B. Stevensonis very accuratein her type writing andmostsatisfactoryin everyway." MISS STEVENSON . TYPEWRITING Maxwell House , Arundel MISS FOWLER , Strand , W . C. Street , IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING . Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial . - " I send you work com paredto which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child 's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." EXPERT TYPEWRITING , Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos , College , Cambridge ; Intermediate Girton Arts , London ) . Research , Revision , Shorthand . THE CAMBRIDGE Telephone 2308 City . 5, TYPEWRITING AGENCY Duke Street , Adelphi , . W . C. �ADVERTISEMENTS The new — and better way The vexing problem solved by the Globe -Wernicke Bookcase ” make one complete bookcase , which is joined together vertically as well as horizontally . And , whenever it is desired , the “ units ” can be taken apart quite easily for either moving purposes or re adjustment . This is a most important advantage , and it is but one of several others ( for which , see explanatory booklet ) . The “ Desk Unit ” shown in the centre is an addition which is greatly appreciated by authors and all home workers . It enables one to have books and papers at hand . Made in quartered oak , walnut and mahogany . stacks any Goods free rom , .C . E , .C . E , 98 82 , , Furnishers Holborn Viaduct London Bishopsgate , 44 , Office and Library . - The Globe Wernicke Co ., . for . in PACKING . FREE . Orders of £2- CARRIAGET PAID CatalogueNo the British Isles Send Station Victoria Street , S .W . Elastic 127 B Ito “ Globe -Wernicke “ Elastic " Book case , which is built on the “ Unit " system , solves the vexing problem of providing shelving accommodation just as it is re quired . As your book possessions increase , buy more “ units ” to accom you simply modate them . If your stack of “ units ” is as high as you wish it , you can start another alongside. stack This new stack is not merely placed against the existing stack , as in imitation bookcases , but each " unit " is interlocked , by a simple patent device , to the corresponding “ unit .” Thus , the two The �ADVERTISEMENTS . . 0000msemoooooooooowser woodendooommm COTTERILL , , Literary Artistic Brotherhoog CROMB , & Agents . for and Dramatic on , , of . . to MR WILLIAM . MOLLISON . ADVISER — DRAMATIC as a he at ; a so an a . " V ." at ; at " in ", . 's of 's . 's of ." of it at . . & “ . , - 's on 's , of . in in “ ; " " at , in - , & . . in “ he St . ", , William Mollison the well known London and provincial actor who acts dramatic adviser for Messrs Cotterill Cromb has played Richelieu The Musketeers the Haymarket Cardinal King Henry Drury Lane and Pistol Colonne Dante with Henry Irving the Lyceum partnership with Lewis Waller and was for some time He produced The Bonnie Briar Rose the James and has since played the part Lauchlan Campbell the provinces over thousand times He profound impression when also took tour John Galsworthy remarkable play Strife which created great hit with Mr Frohman produced the Duke York Theatre More recently made one act sketch The Touch the Child Messrs Cotterill Cromb clients have thus the advantage Mr Mollison great influence and experience Mr 000000 . 000000 a of to it to a . is to . of , in . , . a of of placing The Managers this Agency have exceptional facilities Novels with the best Magazine Periodical and They have also unique knowledge the Buying and Selling During the past six years they have placed Serials Short Stories Articles and Newspaper Fiction very Black and White Illustrations all the leading British Colonial and American publications Expert favourable terms New Authors real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice brought Many knowledge placing bear upon every MS with view the best advantage Authors whose names are now well known were introduced the reading public through the Managers long and close personal and business connection this Agency who have with the principal Publishers and Editors Publishers ooooooo e messen en , Strand .C . Norfolk Street , , Lennox House W to Write for terms 000000000HUIVELIVO 0000000000msun00000000 nemendo00000000 . S ' . /- ." NOVELS . . 6 . ", 18 . & c . . ", " . 18 , I . A M . St . . . A . . . . . · . . STREET , ESSEX LONDON . G · . . . . A . ' . S A IN A . · · A • . & . . . . . . . A A 31 , . CO ., & ." STANLEY PAUL AND BECAUSE OF KISS Lady Constance MYSTERIOUS LOVER Alice Diehl THE MUZZLED OX Coralie Stanton Heath Hosken THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS Harold Storey WOMAN WITH PURPOSE Anna Chapin Ray THE WHITE OWL Kate Horn MAN WITH PAST John Adcock ndom FEAR OF TARONE THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY Ralph Deakin HONOUR May Wynne FETTERS TWO GIRLS AND MANNIKIN Wilkinson Sherren SUFFRAGETTE SALLY Colmore WHEN WE ARE RICH Ward Muir A . a , In . , , “ A REMARKABLE BOOK SHIPS OF DESIRE EDWARD AND MRS HONEYBUN Paper net Cloth 6d net A . . a . PEARCE . . of Elizabeth Chudleigh voluines illustrated 248 net Third largeedition preparing immensedemandeverywhere 2 * * E . By CHARLES of " II . is in as to . . . A Being the Romantic History of " . . of . . , in of : - . " , . , ." The Amazing Duchess George King LINCOLNSHIRE IDYLL LATEST .” Revolution By Frank Hamel Illustrated 168 net Théroigne de Mericourt was TheBookman says puzzling character and the estimatesof her differ much as her portraits The truth seems have been reached this interesting and picturesque and stirring story of instructive volume. curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting time READY NOW . . , . Author Senior " : “ " , A the , . in if By . Dorothy Illustrated 128 6d net Daily Chronicle says The best account Charles and his Court and times that we have read. Evening Standard One may rejoice meeting an author who writes carefully readably, and pleasantly and who not blinded by prejudice either way Woman BOOK The Coronation ." , The Gay King . NEW . , . :" In . Edmund Cox Bart Illustrated 128 6d net Evening Standard says perusing the many extraordinary details which this book abounds the readerfeels as he had opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality in KATE HORN India Sir By Police and Crime Co & PUBLISHED BY STANLEY PAUL �. be an there to . , . do to . , , be is no , is NOTICES be , it , LONDON . , AUTORIDAD be of of . to impression among seems Committee are the that Author The readers the for the bona fides personally responsible stated desire Committee the advertisers the case that this not and could not possibly undesirable Although care exercised that not accept and inserted they advertisements any liability never have accepted the Secretary for advice Members should apply As : TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS . [ . : VICTORIA SIXPENCE PRICE ADVERTISEMENTS NUMBER 374 .) . BESANT 1911 , No TELEPHONE Monthly Authors . JULY 1st . 10 . — . . XXI Society BY SIR WALTER FOUNDED VOL Incorporated of Organ the ( of The The Author . FUNDS . 'S of or THE SOCIETY for in its on of in : to in is of a , is . of . , , in . of is it all , OF of be of . of , , of at , as of of at . to w It of . be , , of at , month these pages . month in from to m ( 1 ) . be to of in , in to , be for for in to , in , or (2 ) 1 to to no on MEMBERS Authors the Society Members obtained October 1907 can now the price the Society the offices July post free 71d includes elections members and associates sold 1907 and will the Society only the dozen blank pages have been added those who end the list for the convenience they are chronicled add future elections desire published A of . XXI . be , be . or of all on by . . VOL HE List 6d . , 39 , ., .S W 's , , to of Author should for The Communications Old the Society the Offices Storey and should Gate Street Queen each reach the Editor not later than the 21st month the Communications and letters are invited literary matters treated from the Editor standpoint other business but art Every effort will subjects whatever made accepted return articles which cannot of be . the year addressed LIST 6d . to 58 . a if on of of , , of to be is a its of the to remind Author begs that although the paper production would cost free them sent the the resources very heavy charge great many members did not forward Society subscription for the Secretary the modest The Editor The Society in or CONTRIBUTIONS . AND is it . ARTICLES members to . to of of of of to , of of or in ' of to of . the members inform The Editor begs The Author Authors Society and other readers The Author are that the cases which are quoted the cases that have come before the notice the Society and that knowledge the Secretary have the Society who desire those members the publishers concerned can obtain the names application them on to N case to of the Society time members time funds make donations desire recognition work that has been done the suggestion them The Committee acting place decided have members these one order The Author this permanent paragraph cognisant those funds that members may paid which these contributions may The this purpose are The funds suitable kept Capital Fund reserve This fund necessary incur heavy the Society case prin question fighting expenditure either ciple assisting obtain copyright reforin any other matter closely dealing with the Society connected with the work slowly This fund Fund The Pension hoped will increasing and time cover the the Society the members needs TROM is the . be to of as . desired . in or is special information if papers that are VOR the opinions expressed signed the authors alone are initialled para responsible the papers None expressing the opinion graphs must be taken especially stated the Committee unless such �6 0 5 0 2 0 0 05 0 oro . . D . A . . , , , , 6 5 0 1 1 0 . 0 0 . 0 a o 0 0 0 2 10 1 neren 1 0 6 0 0 5 0 1 0 2 0 1 0 0 10 5 5 0 3 5 3 1 10 0 . . . . . · . . H . H J. . , , , April April Scaramanga : . 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 9 0 6 0 0 2 2 10 10 1 10 . . , , Robins Miss Alice MacEwan Miss April and Mrs Williamson April Shirley Arthur April and Mrs Hinkson April Toplis Miss Grace May Walter John May An Old Member June Wrench Mrs Stanley 0 Ralli Mrs Henry Miss Alice April 0 April Desmond Pen Club 0 The XX Channon Ward Coke 0 Dudley March March April April ·· ·· · ·· 6 March March . March March 0 1 0 Ri 0 0 Lady Humphreys Mrs Gibbs Haultain Arnold Hardy Harold Hutton Wilson Albert Feb 5 1 0 10 5 5 Arthur Machen Strachey 0 Alec 0 0 1 0 Mrs Mrs . . Feb Feb , . Sir , Dawson Tweedie Dale 24 . d . 5 0 0 1 10 5 5 0 0 0 0 6 0 5 5 5 6 0 0 £ 0 0 0 0 0 0 1 i 0 0 i 0 10 5 : : . • . : ) . . , . . . . ( , , . . . . . . . . . . . , • . . E , , , , , . March , . March , . . . . . .9 . . , 3, 3, 15 9 21 , , 13 , , 11 , 21 , 21 10 , , Feb Feb Feb Feb Feb . Miss Miss Marjorie Bolton Miss Anda Edginton Miss Mayo Candan Gilbert Reynolds Mrs Baillie Rhys Ernest Cameron Mrs Charlotte Mulliken Mrs Boughton Rutland Somers John Yolland Bowen $ . 1911 Feb Feb Feb Jan , 3 8 4 19 .. .. £4 377 Subscriptions Jan Jan Jan Jan $. d. 10 Greenstreet March Land 198 Feb Kemp Miss Emily The Rev Blundell Miss Alice Benecke Miss Ida Wilkinson The Rev Lawes Jan Jan Jan . 121 Jan Jan Jan :. 4 6 18 2 120 .. .. .. . .. .. . . , % 31 , Canada Stock 1938 Total 132 ·· ·· ·· · James Grisewood Norman Wharton Leonard Tanner James Kaye Smith Miss Sheila , % 49 Stock 438 .. .. .. .. .. . 1937 .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. Granı 1919 , Dominion Stock .. C .. .P . ... .R .. . . .. 31 57 Mauritius of 4 % % - 1927 Jamaica Blake Douglas Jan Jan Jan 2 19 , 0 0 0 0 258 Crellin . 0 0 96 247 . . . . 5 5 4 4 , , , , W P . .. H . , , H . F . . M N J. . . K . . . 0 11 0 0 228 and Randall Jan 1 of 13 4 0 19 0 200 21 % ... of . 23 ... % , .. .. ... . - 200 Inscribed . . . . . 3 . . % . . - . . . .. . . . .. .. . .. .. ... .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. ... .. .. . . .. . .. . . 3 4 % Certificates Good Hope 0 , Irrigation Government and South Western Railway Preference Stock New Zealand Stock Irish Land Act Guaranteed Stock Corporation London Stock 4 % im in .. .. . 250 Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan Jan ·· ·· ·· · ·· · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 3 2 9, 7 6 5 7 6 1, 25 28 26 , , , , , , , 30 , 17 , 16 22 21 20 20 11 10 , , 9 9 6 3 , 21 , 10 , 12 , 13 , , , 21 , 10 , S , , , , , , 30 16 10 , , , , . , , , C H F . . . N , , A G , . , , . , J . , T , , , , T , . , , . . , , , , , . , , , , , E, P , F. F C . , . R , . L , , . . , . . . . . T . . . . A . . E A . . T . . . .. . . . . , . . ( . . . . . . M . . G C . . . . . C . W . . . .J . . . . . . . . J. . . . . by of in in 291 Deben The Rev Northcote Mackenzie Miss Church Arthur Wasteneys Lady . . . . 3 3 2 2 , , , , - 4d . . , at is , . 500 .. .. .. .. .. 3 % . . . .. - 3 % London and North Western ture Stock of £1 312 Consoli . Stock 1911 Jan Jan as to . £4 , to of , in dated Inscribed Trust Cape Stock Glasgow . in is at . to is .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . ... . . ... ... .. . Local Loans Victorian Government Egyptian any case % Consols 21 £ 0 . of to of to declare another pension forthcoming claim ·· ·· · Donations 4d . , at to of be year Colin Fleming Mrs Sabatini Raphael Hamilton Henry June Jan additional subscriptions and donations there will sufficient funds hand the course the portant Fitzgerald , , the financial before them position invest £250 the fund decided the purchase Consols The amount purchased the present price £312 13s This brings the invested funds 377 198 recom The trustees however have been unable any further pensions mend the payment the present exhausted income their disposal They desire draw the attention the members the society this fact the hope that June June June Rawlings Burford Wicks Mark , the Pension the secretary placed had ·· ·· ·· . trustees society after - the April April 16 15 15 15 11 , , , , , 1 of U FUND of , February Fund the N O THE PENSION . THE AUTHOR . 240 �THE AUTHOR . The committee then turned their attention the Copyright Bill The secretary laid before the committee the steps that had been taken since the last meeting and the guard the interests work that had been done He had met the the society the members the Publishers Association and others President had been and the issues interested certain Trade communication with the Board appeared that the most serious matter points the reproduction now left was the question of to . of in on of ; he ' in of It of of , . , to of “ is to : to ' . ' , no or of to onis Sir ." of ; on to to , he of : , to . , if of of so to as on , . & , a , of , . of to of a . a . . , . . W . of . S . J. . , if . to , , . of in of , of to by , to , at , of of . , of . of . up at with the matter till after the settlement English Bill which was present taking energies the committee all of to up . " “ of to was considerable and was not justified the sales was decided waste the surplus copies the publications the society The Canadian Copyright Bill then came for deal but was thought impossible discussion it on at 's , , possible get the Labour was decided Management Members meet the Committee order discuss some the issues the Bill Various other letters that the secretary had received and the secretary had written were laid before the committee The publication the list members came up for discussion and the committee decided that any rate they would not authorise the present publication the list as the expense the society , It . him he .up , Herbert Sullivan Mr Paul Reubens of , to it , to a to to of . at . 's . to to go to . In to . to . . of to to , a . if It . he Mr to of a on as , in 's . it an to a an to of - an in as as . in . in up , to . to of as of had seen the gentleman concerned and gone into the matter with and that from the evidence produced could not advise the committee take the case The committee the considerable length discussed the issues evidence that had been forthcoming and decided adopt the solicitor advice unless some further evidence was received had ., in to . on of as . a up to in be to to to for instructions the future line The committee decided leave the matter the solicitor hands forward with the action unless was possible come some satisfactory settlement There were two other cases which author had got into difficulties with two different publishers The first claim which was small one the committee decided arrange take and suitable settlement with ԿԱՆ possible the publisher the second case was impossible for the committee come conclusion the best course take owing the lack sufficient evidence The solicitor was instructed enquire what further evidence the author would produce The last case was very difficult copyright but breach infringement was not was alleged that the author confidence ideas had been taken The solicitor reported asked action He reported that Frederick Macmillan had copy forwarded the resolution the President the Board Trade He read also letter Boosey that Mr William Messrs Chappell Co had written the same matter and the issues were serious the committee decided ask the President the Board Trade would subject depntation receive The deputation comprise the following their consent was gentlemen Squire Sprigge Dr Chairman the Com Management mittee Comyns Carr Mr Sir Charles Villiers Stanford Mus Doc to . , to a . If . July matter would reconsidered The second dispute agree case also had reference ment between author and publisher The society decided take the matter the author had failed obtain any the money due answer her applications well the applications her solicitors The solicitor then reported case which had been the Courts already and withhold his work altogether make his first bargain opinion his own terms and that compulsory licence should operate terms less favourable the original bargain the composer than those It an of to a . . been forwarded the author who was living America The committee determined wait letter from received further until they had carry the case further the he desired him It to . . the The first case considered referred Cases agreement between author and interpretation publisher The solicitor reported that he had given good case existed This bad his opinion that that of , of - present gramophone pianola and mechanical records under compulsory the The secretary read licence by the Joint passed resolution which had been Authors the Copyright the Society Committee the Publishers Association Association and the The resolution was Music Publishers Association the following effect any opposed unanimously That this meeting dealing with mechanical instrument records scheme give that does not the composer the right either of for After the elections the cases the society being the solicitor . fifty seven to up were considered . to state that there has been another very and satisfactory members election , thirty - six in The list appears associates being elected . This keeps the elections for the another column . current year above the average of former years , as elected and associates have been 151 members January . There were six resignations , since bringing the resignations the current year pleased a WING to the Whitsuntide holiday , the June meeting of the committee was postponed till Monday , June 12 . The committee are , . to NOTES . COMMITTEE 241 the the �THE AUTHOR plays produced in foreign with lists of English countries , and that the lists had proved so far very useful and would be of great benefit to the drama tists of the society . Finally , the Geueral Treaty was reconsidered , and all the clauses already passed were read through . Other clauses were also passed , and a few remain SU ’ . - B . of . , , ; 's to , of In go of ; in in to to , it as , in an on . . to in is it to in of . of to . of in ; as , , . , . a in of to is to 's of it is in , to a by Clark Alfred . , , . , Moite Venice Woking ham Berks . , " Peggotty , “ . , A , Miss Edith . , the society Charter , Trade by arrangement of an to to The secretary then reported that had been come with the Board which consular reports were sent . , ” , . Bertolini Gino , at their . , , , 's , Land Shipley Horsham Regina Hotel San to . King . of Management Kildare Ireland Brooklyn Wade bridge Cornwall , , , , refer the Committee next meeting Straffan co . Newtown “ Hillaire .A . Belloc M Saxby , C . F ., Argyll · Mrs Evelyn . , Alexander , of . a of in June Elections by - as , , by to of , A letter which had been received from one representative the members the society from dealing with dramatist the United States Canadian copyright was also laid before the Sub Committee and the secretary was instructed to of . In . of to to , to a of on - . . . to to . of to ; at , in loss MS the United States possible may remain unsettled owing enforcing the member the impossibility which the accounts one relates demand publisher has promised render and the last dispute refers contract which still negotiation course One refers and to - . of in , at a , , to . FIFTEEN cases have come into the hands the secretary during the last month Three these relate the loss MSS one the MS has been returned the member concerned and the other negotiation two are still course There have been five cases where money owing members has not been paid One these has been settled one has been placed the hands the society any solicitors was impossible come arrangement negotiation one still course and the remaining two have only come into the press office just before going two claims for money and accounts the accounts have been rendered and the money paid One case relating dispute agreement has been settled Of four claims for accounts three are still course negotiation often happens that some little time must elapse the publisher having through his books order collect the figures the remaining one has been placed the hands the solicitors There are still three cases open from last month of a to . to as , be . in of Management and the action which Committee reported the take that body proposed secretary was confirmed the Sub Committee it Cases to 's of , - to in , in - in of of of . as as , on of . to - , of . , to in , it of 16 on - of . 's at of It October COMMITTEE The last meeting the Dramatic Sub Com mittee before the vacation took place June the society offices After the minutes the previous meeting had been read and signed was decided that the next meeting should be held October but the chairman was empowered deal with any emergency question which should arise during the vacation The secretary then reported the position the Copyright Bill and drew the Sub Committee attention various concessions which the society had obtained for dramatists The question sketch production was then by the chairman touched who suggested that many instances the secretary should collect possible sketch prosecution Another letter from the counsel the National Play Producing Managers Association America was laid before the Sub Committee which the stopping piracies writer explained his procedure dramatic pieces the States and proceeded make fresh proposals the Sub Committee The secretary was instructed continue the corre spondence the real difficulty was one finance may necessary dealing with later date this question circularise the dramatists inside the society The matter will be rediscussed the meeting October and laid before the Committee Management The next question related the infringement England through MS reproduc dramatic rights plays by touring companies tion The secretary for write his correspondent was instructed further particulars The next case had already been discussed the of discussion . ing were left DRAMATIC in As the sitting of the committee had lasted a considerable time the question of the agency agree ment was adjourned till the next meeting . The secretary laid before the committee various letters he had received during the past month . . for 242 �THE AUTHOR . , , , . .C . W . to , as to to to in , it is by it to , of . . to . . . n 6d .48 . . . . 6d C . . n 7s . By . ., . . 51 . x , of 9 . pp . a of a . C of n . . J. . X 4 . + . . + 4 . . . . , . . . n . . By M l' . A : A . X 41 . . . . . n . 6d . 1 . . . . 28 . n . – 53 . .58 n . . . pp . . - 41 . 61 X . . . & . .pp . 89 of . 7 } * 5 . . 6d Queen Caroline Sidgwick . a .) . . A .pp J. . 57 . : 9 x A Proposal Criticism and SIDNEY WEBB Longmans 135 By THE SCIENCE WEALTĀ HOBSON 256 Home University Library Williams Norgate AID ( .18 OF n . . , IN . .O ., S Road 63 . X 58 . n . By & 41 . . ECONOMICS GRANTS pp . . Streatham , S .W . , . Somerset Stanthorpe R , Langford 6 . . C . A . Mrs , Webster COL 400 , n . Jackson . Edward Woodhouse LIEUT , College By DRAMA PAINS AND PENALTIES The Defence By LAURENCE HOUSMAN 3 .5 . , , N .W . Suburb Magdalen Oxford Close Garden . , Reynolds Hampstead TO 'S Grant Richards EUROPE Third Edition . , Veale of . A . , . OF. 9 X . a . - DAVIS 58 . n . , GUIDE . . , 22 Place each COOKERY THE GOURMET VEWNHAM Granville , , , pp . . 94 By + . 51 . , Methuen , ,, S . W the Rev . J. M . , Thompson by is in of In is It . . in of , 54 . . . - pp . . of 370 . 32 , Cyril Mansions Battersea Tark Park Davversed 3 Clair . , . St . Mrs Stobart . , as of , , by , ., .S , .A . U 38 Square W . . , G . . Sil - Vara HIND BIOGRAPHY .pp 's / c o Com Boston Mass Berkeley LEWIS Study THE MYSTIC BRIDE the Life Story Catherine Siena MRS AUBREY RICHARDSON 339 Werner Laurie 128 THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED AUSTIN Two vols 54 325 308 pp Macmillan 248 JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER An Estimate and Biography By FRANK RUTTER 63 159 Grant Richards THE NELSONS BURNHAM THORPE Record Compiled Norfolk Family npublished from Letters and Note books 1787 1812 EYRE MATCHAM 306 pp Lane 168. JAMES JOHN GARTH WILKINSON Memoir his Life with By Selection from his Letters Kegan Paul WILKINSON 303 pp 10s. THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON vols Edited SIDNEY COLVIN 61 293 325 334 83 x , , . . , Wellington Place Giles Oxford W . . . , Sabatini Rafael etc ART 81 X , House Youth panion . K , .G ., of Earl the Right Hon Longmans THE POST IMPRESSIONISTS pp 104 Methuen x 7 , , . S . W , 14 Harley St 2 . · , the , Rosebery 243 , , ) , ., ( . , Mansions N . W . . . , ' , William Henry Rideing 8 X , , . . . S . . 65 , H Cornhill Occasional Morpeth 5 ' , T . P ., M .P . O O Miss Mary MARRIAGE TOTEMISM AND RELIGION An Answer By THE RIGHT Hon Critics LORD AVEBURY . . , .P . c / o U King Boa Plowman ANTHROPOLOGY N , , W . W , ', " E & . C . . ) Messrs Co , , Road Hazel Dell Mussoorie India . , Major . , , ( .I .E . C ' O Aubrey WHILE every effort keep made the compilers this list accurate and exhaustive possible they have attaining this object owing some difficulty the fact that many the books mentioned are not sent the office by the members consequence necessary rely largely upon lists literary and books which appear papers hoped other however that members will operate the compiling sending this list and particulars help their works substantially make accurate co - . , 53 , Ethesley West Green South Lancing Sussex Sinclair Gardens Kensington Belcamp Faling Tyhurst Chaldon , , , : , Newman Miss Emma Conor Lady , , 128 , , , S . W , Grosvenor Square . Caterham Connor BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS , N .W , . Terrace , . . , , , Stewart Marsden Leo George Chiozza Boa Theatre Charing CrossRoad , The Barnes 10 . . . H Massey , Miss Annesley Macauliffe Max Arthur Brien Garrick .W . , , . 10 , 60 , . , , Kenealy Money ., . . . . . . Mrs Ernest John Anthony N , . , , , von W Ingram . / c o Dr W Sass 32 , Hillmarton Road Holloway , Road London 129 Heathfield Road Bir Handsworth mingham Hamilton Henry Hicks Seymour Horlick . Ashford , . . . , Frederick Holst Gustar Winspeare Kent Bartholomew , Hackwood William . 15 . G . 23 " , , ) . . , . . , ( , Gardens Dunster London Mrs Aglaia Joshua Kismet Grant John Fleming W Piccadilly D , , Colin Club , Lyceum Chart Court . .) K D ( . M Fitzgerald , Will Weld N . Tu , Crawford Mrs ( Josephine V . Rowe ). Dowding , Margaret Keith 243 �THE AUTHOR . EDUCATIONAL . THE GIRLS ' SCHOOL YEAR BOOK (PUBLIC SCHOOLS ). The Official Book of Reference of the Association of Head Mistresses . The Year Book Press , 25, High Street , 61 x 4. 284 pp . Nelson . 7d . n . THE MARRIAGE By F. FRANKFORT OF BARBARA MOORE . 7} 5 . 378 pp . Constable . 68. THE BROKEN By PHIAL . PERCY WHITE . 73 x 5 . 296 pp . Constable . 68. THE CHOICE OF THEODORA . By THOMAS COBB . 73 x 5. 307 pp . Mills & Boon . 6s. AN EXCHANGE OF Souls . By BARRY PAIN . 78 x 5. 256 pp . Nash . 28. n. THE HEATH HOVER MYSTERY . By BERTRAM MITFORD . 7 x 5 . 320 pp . Ward , Lock . 68. THÚS SAITH MRS. GRUNDY . By ANNESLEY KENEALY , 7 X 5. 320 pp . John Long . 38. 6d . By M . E . FRANCIS . 78 x 5. GENTLEMAN ROGER . 282 pp . Sands . 28. n. PHYLLIS . By L . G . MOBERLY . 78 X 5. 302 pp . Ward , Lock . 68. HISTORY . OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES , AMERICAN AND WEST INDIES , 1701. Preserved in the Public Record Office . Edited by CECIL HEADLAM , 103 X 77 . 818 pp . Wyman . 158. CALENDAR LITERARY . GOLDRING , 5. x BY CHARLES OF . . S . .pp P . COMMUNICATION King 77 . MISCELLANEOUS IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC BRIGHT 212 . By MAUDE ENGLAND , 240 pp . Swift . 58. n. LONELY THE . . , a . . , S . W OF . , , , . By . 6d , n 38 . L . 's .1s n . by H . . , R .H TO . . by : SUBMERGED CONTINENTS ATLANTIS AND History and Civilization Their Being Chapters from the Akashic Records RUDOLF The Max Gysi Translation STEINER Authorised Theosophical Publishing Society By THE ARABS FLORENCE FFOULKES With Preface PRINCESS FREDERICA HANOVER George White Printer 396 King Road Chelsea LEMURIA 7 X 44. 48. 60 , n. TOPOGRAPHY , NOOKS AND CORNERS OF OLD ENGLAND . By ALLAN FEA . 7 X 5. 274 pp . Martin , Secker . 58. n. THE WELSH BORDER : Its Churches , Castles and Dyke . By M . A . HOYER and M . L . HEPPEL . 74 x 5. 238 pp . . Nutt . 38. 6d . n . TRAVEL URUGUAY . By W. H. KOEBEL . 9 X 51 . Fisher Unwin . 108. 6d . n. By THE FAIR DOMINION . R. E . VERNEDE . 296 pp . KEGAN PAUL . 78. 6d . n . LITERARY , DRAMATIC , AND 350 pp . 8 } x 51. MUSICAL NOTES . “M tions , HE Mr Fair Dominion ” is the title of . R. E . Vernede ' s new book , containing the record of his Canadian impressions and observa published by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co . There are twelve illustrations in colour by Cyrus Cuneo . Messrs . Kegan Paul have also published “ Letters from Finland ,” by Rosalind Travers . The letters deal with various aspects of life in the Grand Duchy , social , educational , artistic , political , and racial. The volume is profusely illustrated , not only with views of Finland but with reproductions of the work of some of the best Finnish artists . Through the same publishers Mr. Douglas Sladen is publishing a new book , “ How to See Italy by Rail .” The work is the result of Mr . Sladen ' s long experience of Italy , in which a great part of his time during the last twenty years has been spent . It contains a chapter on railway routes , which shows how to see every important place in the country , while in treating of scenery , architecture , painting , and sculpture , he points out the most examples splendid found each district Italian after first giving the characteristics , 71 x 5. 667 pp . LILIAN WHITING . all . : THEOLOGY . TRANSFIGURED . By 314 pp . Gay & Hancock . LIFE of THE Divine FIRE . By MAY SINCLAIR Nash . 28. n. THE GIFT . By S. MACNAUGHTAN . CANADA OF TO-DAY . By WILLIAM MAXWELL . Jarrold & Sons . 18, n. PATRIOTISM . A Biological Study. By H. G . F . SPURRELL . 71 X 5. 168 pp . G . Bell . 28. 60 . n . in FICTION . THE ESCAPE AGENTS . By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE . 71x 5 . 323 pp . Werner Laurie . ' 68 . TWIN SISTERS . By RICHARD MARSH . 71 x 5. 326 pp . Cassell . 68. LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER . By C. N . and A. M . WILLIAMSON . 61 X 44. 280 pp . (Cheap Reprint .) Methuen . 18. n . UNDER THE SALAMANDER . By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON . 73 x 5. 320 pp . Everett . 68. THE COUNT OF LUXEMBOURG . The Novel of the Play . By H . SIMPSON . 71 X 44 . 226 pp . Mills & Boon . 18. n. THE MUZZLED Ox . A Romance of Riches . By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN . 78 X 5. 331 pp . Stanley Paul. 6s. POLITICAL be Bloomsbury , W .C. 28. 6d . n . THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN FROM THE STANDPOINT OF THEOSOPHY . By RUDOLF STEINER . Authorised Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing Society , 161, New Bond Street , W . 18. n . MUSIC . A HYMN OF LOYALTY . Words and Music . By MARGARET PEDLER . Stanley Webb . to 244 �THE AUTHOR . to . . " in to of ' a s “ A “ In A . . . a . a of is . of It of , to , in ” ., , , of it . in of , of . " “ of on . of of on an of is “ in is 's It an to of . to to . To , , is .R .H . H of a by , in , in , to “ is It . of , ” , . . of , ( “ 's “ ) , . , . of by £1 , by a 's at , of at . of , 40 , . . & of . , " “ 's . to , 14 , of of a on in , a ” “ , beasts application 600 the general committee was held the chambers the corporation Denison Wednesday June House when the sum applicants £360 was voted Albert Dorrington Indian story Our Lady the Leopards will appear with Messrs Mills July Boon early Mr Dorrington has another sum meeting , ”, .” “ - . produced A . , , of a in a of six . is Co & . . , 24 , from in , refrain in 68 . , , of “ , in a is called The August net are obtainable from Mr George White Printer 396 King Road Chelsea Mrs Havelock Ellis has new volume Cornish published stories appearing the autumn Stanley Paul called The Imperishable Wing Trypbena Jane One these called appearing Revolt the July Forum The appeal the recent dinner the Royal Literary Fund presided over Mr Birrell . , ' 's a , in an his his of and .” ”, in , is " a “ L of & proof that the spirit Captain Kettle still heroes and heroines Mr Cutcliffe Hyne Algerian adventure from that series latest book The Escape Agents Even the last tale the book called The Failure nothing but name and the com tells failure plete vindication much misunderstood man who the pathetic hero The story Gemini will recall recent shipping disaster and suggest animates includes in the ”, a “ , , in , . 6s . . . in of As 28 . cloth early lash them has just been published by Florence Ffoulkes entitled the Arabs and consists two poems set music English are The poems besides being printed also printed Arabic characters and the little preface book has Princess Frederica Copies published Hanover the work which of a . . “ 's , Stoughton are issuing several Hodder Mr Charles Garvice novels which have form uniform edition bound vignettes with coloured and published burden kindly . . in " by A . by by 6d , . by . La in appeared at in Australienne novel new will appear through Messrs Mills and Boon An appeal the Arabs treat their L of by . in be be it ", 68 . ." the title serial form under Liberté . .” , , . - 's , & , R .B .A ., The same firm will issue later the autumn novel Mr Charles Garvice entitled The Other Girl running Mr Garvice novel Just Girl Silence to , of A . by by . Creamland and will illustrated coloured frontispiece and tail pieces Mr Alec Carruthers Gould and numerous photographs The price will be 10s Messrs reprints Miss Amy McLaren Yoke of at , is a by " of of . is by music , , a by an article Before Penny Loyalty song the words and Margaret Pedler published which are copy Mr Stanley Webb the song which being sung Miss Lucie Johnstone has been accepted Her Majesty the Queen Mr Charles Garvice long promised book the published Devon countryside will Messrs Stoughton early Hodder the autumn As already announced its title will be Farm “ A Hymn contains entitled “ ." . F , for June Harrison is in - of in . . The Treasury Bayford Miss Postage . , . M -d to is it as & . - and Passion Morocco Woman Winter South America Mrs Cameron relates journey some 000 miles the crossing continent Valparaiso two occasions viz Buenos Aires up the west coast and from Panama Colon Photographs and descriptions the Incar Indians Peru are features the work the first time this entire coast has been written from point woman view article the subject Women and Work appears The Fortnightly for May Mrs Alec Tweedie the writer the article and she industry now covered shows how wide the field women and pleads for extension this policy Mrs Tweedie has been put the councils the Eugenics Society and the Cremation Society England . of an . " at , of . as illustrations two books from her pen July appear early will , , ” of , “ In , as thirty two other map . by , ” “ . . . questions and love problems weave themselves into anomaly the story the plot which develops the Marriage and Divorce Laws Auvergne and Its People Miss Frances Gostling deals with the country ay supersti relates the quaint customs and lingering tions the people while the same time making the the history the reader acquainted with province Messrs Methuen Co publish the book which has eight illustrations colour and 's Preface a An contributed ,” Vitæ . has of Poems by Mr. Wilfrid Thorley , which Mr. Elkin Mathews has published . “ Confessional and Other Poems ” is the title of Mr. Thorley ' s volume . Miss Annesley Kenealy ' s first novel, “ Thus Saith Mrs Grundy has just been published Intrigues Mr John Long Smart Set sex to a volume well Elixir on of in Hewlett of such a mystery . “ The Race ,' “ The Discontinued Mail ” are each characteristic productions . The short sketch “ How to Live on Nothing a Year in Oaxaca " shows Mr. Hyne in a more pensive mood , and inci dentally reveals his enthusiasm for Mexico , but the bulk of the book is dominated by Napoleon , the stroke of whose anger is responsible for the yarns Mr Werner Laurie the publisher Stanley Paul Messrs have completed negotiations with Mrs Charlotte Cameron publish possible solution “ is 160 of and . map a of Mr. Maurice are 1s There volume. in the by art . and illustrations at of scenery 245 �THE AUTHOR . , . . , by , " is of to , , . to , in . J. at , ”, “ , of a in St . by , ” its . T C , . , in . “ “ 's , of " on , . 's of 's of of of in .” ", de , in of , . . J. R , " “ of he to in a . 19 an on is , by of ", , . on as as , in " , to , of 's . as of of , to of an . of " “ by “ , by " - , - on . . « of as , of to by of to . to of A at an , : is of . 1 on - 's one act piece was staged the Theatre June The action the play opens outside the walls eastern city The story briefly this Three beggars plying their trade with little success are persuaded proclaim themselves the local deities and having come down from the hills Many sacrifices the shape food are brought them and they are able deceive the people virtue the fact that the real gods are out and abroad The close the play shows the revenge taken the beggars by the real gods The play was inter " Dunsany . G a an . on a of “ for , 8 . B . , - a of a . DRAMATIC in , . . , " a W a “ of , W , “ , , 18 . , W by by I. J. ", a , Marlborough Street Lord of , . 5 on a of a , or , . * an three acts by Lady translation Scapin Les Fourberies and Scapin entitled The Rougueries The same week saw the production for the first time London three act play The Casting Out Ray Martin Whelan On the Lady same evening one act comedy Coats Gregory was produced The humour the piece exchange arises from accidental coats between two rival editors leading the discovery obituary notices which each has written the other for use occasion shall require On the following evening Lady Gregory one act comedy concerning the superstitions the peasants the influence The Full Moon was produced also the same occasion was Harvest by Lennox Robinson play Boyle entitled three acts William The Mineral Workers was staged June The chief personage the play Irishman who returns from America and acquires farm dig for iron which from his cousin order The piece was Gregory , by ." “ F . , of at a of at , 's ”, 7 ." of , , “ a Co . , & has written and published have the The Vision Chopin discourse Paderewski has been translated from the Polish Laurence Alma Adlington Tadema and published Great Haymarket . of , at “ . . , , , . , Belfast manufacturing district Birthright play two acts dealing with Murray was Irish peasant life written by staged which night also was June tragedy included Mr Yeat Deirdre and the Lady Gregory The Rising humorous play Moon The second week the company visit opened adaptation with one Molière comedies 's . by . by ",." is to , , . King Bloch entitled souvenir Coronation Irish John theme the bigotry strike Protestant and its effect upon , . in In . , of . Miriam Greening Messrs Marriage June Mixed Ervine which has on , . is be a ” to is , 's , & . of at elsewhere Miss Regina . In to .” of of a “ “ P up . S papers addresses and articles contributed periods the British Association different London the for the Advancement of Science Chamber Commerce The Quarterly Review The Monthly and Review Fortnightly The Rerieur beautiful Italian girl who the play centres round large sum money from the Bey has borrowed repay within Algiers which she has undertaken marry the Bey The default fixed time caste includes Mr Colin Coop Miss Florence Beech Mr Mark Lester and Miss Connie Emerald The company from the Abbey Theatre Dublin the has during June produced various plays The tour was opened with Mr Court Theatre comedy Synge the Western The Playboy The Piedish which was followed by World by George Fitzmaurice and one act play M its to , is . Dr . . ”, to “ . of “ Initiation and Results the essays that comprise the present volume he speaks about the Angelus Silesius Mystics from Meister Eckhart devotion and acquiescence full measure with new novel by Love The Wonder issued Messrs Madame Albanesi which Stanley Paul Clear Type Sixpenny Novel Series Communication Imperial Telegraphic Communication Charles Bright was published last month by Messrs made King the main the book Co being first series musical comedies which presented the Kennington Theatre was pro The action June that theatre duced - Dr . in of of . . P G 's . publishing Putnams are translation authorised the Mystics the Renaissance and Rudolf Steiner Thought which Mr Modern their Relation Bertram Keightley has prepared under the editorial Steiner supervision Mr Max Gyse already known American readers by the volume preted by a long caste in which were included Mr. Charles V . France , Mr. Norman Page , Mr . Charles Maude and Miss Enid Rose . translated by “ Hedda Gabler , ” Ibsen 's play was revived Archer William Gosse and Edmund May the Kingsway Theatre towards the close Kinsey Peile Madame The caste included Mr Lydia Yavorska and Miss Florence Haydon The Algerian Girl Herbert Shelley the “ . , , 31 , . 1 be 1912 be already . immediately desire Messrs September January returned will submitted upon application should the competitor MS . Any . of will first announced , as , , of of for Company , New York , the Macaulay book with Lady entitled “ Our of Darkness ." We are informed by Messrs . Hodder & Stoughton that they have decided to grant an extension of MSS under the terms the submitting time The their £1 000 Prize Novel Competition being August 1911 closing date instead a 246 �THE AUTHOR . of collection Among ", " ; ; de ", by " , by . , vu ” , . “ de . of to In up . " M de La , “ is . , an . . M , , Le of to is of - M . of l' , . is of , in on of St . of us he . ”, M , to of of of . M us is in of of of , ’ d of . us . .” “ of , of the restoration the . Sa et is ” Humbert Comment on . M ' d by curious book the chapter From “ le la et a . ses , , it to “ ' L “ ” , l' ”, “ Le “ is .” Sa , ” “ , ” ' the title Gallier of to of M is . a “ . - is It , to , . , is " la le , , “ , , for treated are Anti sémitisme Drefusisme Paris autrefois Majesté Argent aujourd hui and Majesté Presse Altogether with regret that one comes the end the volume convinced though with the author that malgré défaillances Paris royauté dans conserve monde Les Mours Vie privée autrefois of to la c a worked with enthusiasm monarchy The other subjects , 's in an ' l' As ; etc . ” , la Arthur Meyer the funeral perhaps the The finest chapter the book Boulangisme Meyer tells one the whole tragic story He tells the hopes the royalists and the fine generosity the Dowager Duchess Uzès who took upon herself the cost the plan that had been devised and who sa to ” as . It " is on of à the day . in a is in " La “ in ”, is le ' air is ” . “ Queen on , is “ de , in “ . ” to by“ ", ” La “ . is 's of “ , “ , it in await with interest her next novel announced appear shortly Des Pas dans Nuit another the series la , I in to in of To : “ , of . it of is is It . of is l' ” « , . connu we have said La only simple story but the charac ters are very human very true life and are drawn with great accuracy and skill the first book we have read by this author but we shall moderne Ravageuse by Gaston Imperial and the visit the Prince Victoria and Princess Beatrice Chislehurst death on . , to by , de , du is . although the episode which the story adultery Rebelle and Marcelle other books are distinctly amoral Ravageuse though the would seem mother were giving her opinion with regard some the theories set forth her daughter books Qui says one her personages his being duped by emancipated friend who woman travail qui donne independance développer complainte fameux moi est book based Tinayre book “ - It of an , is , its in so a , , so .” ' “ L one thing the mother possesses which she inculcating has not apparently succeeded her daughter distinctly La Ravageuse moral there Ce que mes Yeux ont Verre souvenirs dating from 1870 1910 Meyer manager Gaulois the royalist and ultra Catholic newspaper and these souvenirs certainly well worth reading Faguet are whose political opinions are totally different from Meyer those has written admirable preface The first chapter entitled Chute Empire and begins with the year 1870 Meyer describes graphically the various scenes he September the famous Fourth witnessed the next chapter Les Premières Faillites République Meyer continues his description Very graphically seeing tells his anguish from the heights Germain the Louvre flames and very pathetic his account the de by ", A T " is book which follows La Rebelle and Ombre Amour Marcelle Tinayre The daughter has learned write and La Maison Pêché and La Vie amoureuse François Barbazanges her style admirable but this de Le of by" Prison Chérau Ravageuse Louise Chasteau extremely simple story athe strength which lies absolute naturalness human true life that among common place people similar experience must have been made hundreds and hundreds times The curious part about this book that should have been written Louise Chasteau the mother my dear Marcelle Tinayre dedicated daughter Marcelle Tinayre memory those loving hope taught her hours when full something almost pathetic write There Roi Rue des Notaires de de ; “ . La Métier Princesses Science André Lichtenberger La ”, , , La “ “ Demoiselle “ recent novels are by Colette Yver author Juste Lobel Alsacien Louis Latzarus PARIS NOTES ” is .” “ La les containing also “ Un Concert chez Fous and The new volume certainly one Nuit Rouge the most mysterious and thrilling stories the . by , " 's . . " Mr , A in . the farmer 's land . The farmer refuses to sell and for the resultant situation provides the problem the dramatist tragedy The Clancy Name one act Boyle play Lennox Robinson preceded of mysterious novels in which Charles Foley is a began , side by side Foley past màster . M. with his historical studies , a series of tragic and extremely dramatic stories when he published some ten or twelve years ago . “ Au Téléphone ” He is at present bringing out a collection of mysterious novels , the titles of which are : “ Kowa au Judas , " Chambre “ La la Mystérieuse , " d 'un soir , " and " Au Téléphone . ” “ Divettes of The scheme is ridi. believes exists in the earth . caled by a local farmer who , however , gains a rich harvest by seiling his produce to the other ' s Eventually, the iron is employees . numerous reached , but almost immediately after the spring which provides the water - power dries up and the machinery is brought to a standstill . The only way out is to divert the water from the lake , and to do this it is necessary to cut a channel through 247 �THE AUTHOR . ", “ 's of . . by M . ). . ) de la " ( " ( " ” ( ( . ) . . ( ) . ). " (E Perrin Lévy ). ' ' d à de Conquête des Communes Perrin Peste 1720 Marseille France Autour une Dame Honneur Calmann Amitiés de Reine Emile Paul Monseigneur Duchesne Sansot d Calmann Perrin ) " » ( du et ( ) " . ( en ). ). " ( " . ce - ( " autrefois ( la et Vie privée 'd ). vu ” ( ). " ( ). , de Meurs Calmann ” La “ “ “ " “ La ). Les Lévy Temple Etait Louis XVII évadé La Princesse de Lamballe Perrin " ( " Le Métier Juste Lobel Alsacien Plon La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires Lévy Prison Verre Calmann Lévy Plon Ce que mes Yeux ont of UNITED STATES . of of to a , in by a of of — in T 4 A of a to , of — to It of . , “ a , an . in of in on . H , . , . in ' J. B . S . . of , of to in ", , In , , . of it be . at to of of , , , of & c a ., ' in s .” to on , in “ of ' ” a “ - . is in literature across be a in of or of no . as ” to “ , as , of of any branch the Atlantic , is “ - to ” the native born writers the United States very severe especially when Marie cope Claire and Jean Christophe have had reckoned with lately well books from England slump signs spite this there are But diminished output American authorship which have in , to so to , ' d . for . G . It , of de by ). la . . by ", de de – ( , ” de by by ' of d' ", . d is de , a is , " en et de of a of “ “ “ M the fiction class while the first six was Messrs Arnold Bennett and Bernard Shaw beaded Twenty Live How the non fiction list with Day Dilemma and The Doctor four Hours The publishers advertisement pages the various literary organs New York Chicago Boston the capacity furnish still further evidence English authors great number attract the fact the present moment American reader many are the names that would invidious select any them for particular mention clear therefore that the competition with , of a is à , be a of . M by “ de . in . in by , book which should anyone interested the the History studied details given There are very many Revolution this volume which explain much that otherwise appears involved France Marseille 1720 La Peste Duaranty Paul Gaffarel and Marquis the the habits and customs curious study epoch and will doubtless found interesting special study the public health all who make and social economy Eugène Autour une Dame Honneur Welvert the story Françoise Chalus Duchesse Narbonne Lara 1734 1821 Jacques Faye Amitiés Reine preface Ségur with the Marquis Monseigneur Duchesne Hab Claude loville Clemenceau has written the preface in E be . Turtot . ", . de “ Hocquart to . M , is - It M . by , details hitherto unknown La Conquête des Communes by a , ", by , by. “ is ”, de an on opinion the subject Raoul Arnaud Lamballe Princesse another volume compiled with the greatest care illus documents from many unpublished engravings and gives many trated with seven La the beginning the publishing season 1911 the United States statement was representative made the firm Harper Brothers answer some questions asked the New York Times which should have been English very gratifying whom few authors usually have much occasion for joy over American notable the effect that was book sales tendency recent seasons had been the extent English writers appearances America As though Mr the good news confirm Lippincott Company Ridings his the May announced that he had the States return English authors he had with him the finest lot ever brought over And recent list best English Mr Jeffery Farnol novelist sellers - . ce - de J. “ by: at is , it to F . of on “ , . . G ? " du . a time Among other recent historical and biographical Louis XVII Etait works are the following Temple Saint Léger with évadé preface by Lenotre The author hasstudied many hitherto unpublished documents and with the help Madame Atkins this book and that any rate possible for the reader Barbey have NOTES it so in so , is . . in we , Correspondence Delachaume Calman Levy Nuit Jules Tallandier Roi Calmann Lévy Ravageuse Des Pas dans “ the of , se on of of of “ of . - is of Jean ALYS HALLARD “ “ of on up “ . six of is " on are also Comment chapters etait servi the title and very curious are many the stories told the devotion and fidelity some the old retainers soignait well known families Comment the last eight chapters and curiously the title enough among other things find that the Many influenza raged 1782 the remedies prescribed would amaze our modern medical men distinctly interesting The book and seems almost incredible that manners and customs should radically comparatively short have changed Byron Lord ). of a of on marriage . stables very instructive at the Château 700 Chatever beds the he could put The chapters , his in horses the in being of after - hours . a 4 fer - dede told that Rohan constantly put his friends and that are of , of it . . We Saverne disposal 180 , Duce . a livery the volume compiled La La we have some interesting information about the luxury and the everyday expenses Hospitality was practised former times scale which would amaze the hosts and hostesses our times We are told that took thirty sheep year for the table month and 000 fowl the Choiseul He employed 400 per he Duc fifty four sons and his domestics wore ” dépensait " “ “ “ ** " " 248 least �, “ . “ , of ), as by in “ In , is in of : “ A , . is A , of , - an to ., viz " , of " . in a for , is on of . by , as " – ( of is . A in , bya , , , " " by so , . a . - of ", in 's of . in ; in ” 's to on . a as , - , in of ” ; in : “ 's . of “ 's V . F of ” be . of 's of to in . , of a by " . in of a as . A . C . , , to , " . a ” . , “ , of of of of ; an of it . 's by he is , an 's adventure books have been Peary late famous North . 's , six of and of - a , ” as Travel represented . ” , of a it a in , volume The Gleam Helen Albee which has been described the autobiography woman and forty seven soul between the ages of a - , in in of of is , of “ .up indicates concerned with the religious the American Indian character and Psychical interesting study has produced oddly simple matters are also the subject title side of is " to a . of an , , e . i. As matter fact however Mr Strumsky calls his collection The Patient Observer very The Soul the Indian deals with small section the American people the people boyhood we were taught whom call red his Dr Eastman skins The author , “ ; ", of . in in . by , " is - it reality Germany grow the menace them ing power and her irritation over the American claims advanced the Monroe Doctrine and the policy the Open Door the Far East might serve The United States from Within the name for book Simeon Strumsky who series satirical and humorous essays countrymen and their ways criticises his fellow “ . — . is , , . a “ ; ; or of in of of . on to a the ladder after One Way Out Military and naval topics are dealt with General Greene The Revolutionary War and the Military Policy the United States Captain Gettysburg Beecham the Pivotal Captain Mahan Battie the Civil War and The Interest America International Con perhaps ditions But the last named should merely naval work not classed The gallant author preaches his countrymen the in 's " — , , ; “ “ . “ 's . of in , a “ big town rung the bottom starting and failing higher circle fiction . a is “ “ - be ; H . . with the novels No more powerful sermon very long the guise fiction has appeared for Europe time either America Those one the question the removal interested the great social evils the Western world should this book note make One Way Out author who adopts the pseudonym William Carleton still less Plainly novel veiled autobiography describ ing how England family middle class New began emigrated America life again of to “ , In ” . as . , ” of “ in by .” a . . grim it so it is , a to clue hand Mr Dixon She Buildeth Comfort The Cats Perry Osborne and Francis Pajamas The Haunted whose title frivolous character On the other Bondage Kauffman The House hardly seems appropriate that class Levington its “ 's Elliott Thomas H by , " ", paw by ", ", W by . W by ", of Evil House by be “ Ironmaster Kimberley country this John Sherwood Dr Weir Mitchell Robert Spearman Frank The Root M , . ' it of - to “ in Yellow Men and Gold which has been seen serially Mention must made also . of . ” of “ a . S by ", “ as in “ J. “ ” - ', his readers stirring too Gouverneur Morris R , at a 's a , of of " by thrill for Very Life his own Words with which Johnston has made his way into the select the six best sellers outside the realm “ - “ is ; - a as of ” , it. in , new Nation manufactured but extremely suc Diary entitled The Corsican " of . is a of by , " “ at ! in of with Stonewall Jackson the dominating Another Civil War story Love George Barr under Fire Randall Parrish McCutcheon and Louis Vance with What Cynthia His Name and the Minute the byphens are the authors may remarked promise rival their former popular triumphs the New York curiously cessful book Napoleon as 's is of , ” “ in to . its " “ in Members the Family has reintroduced some the characters The Virginian the The his numerous admirers satisfaction Long Roll Mary Johnston presents very ambitious tale the struggle between North and Jacques Futrelle has The High Hand very interesting piece work and the critics have given warm welcome Notable biographies and memoirs bave perhaps been rather few far this year But Mark Twain Archibald Henderson and John La Farge memoir and study the late famous Royal Cortissoz have deservedly had artist subject ever popular many readers the United States dealt with The Recollections Abraham Lincoln 1847 1865 written the late Ward Hill Lamon and edited well Dorothy Lamon Teillard published the biographies American Crisis series the new Lloyd Garrison volume William the author being Lindsay Swift who has previously done good work this series Another Garrison represented volume Letters and Memorials Wendell Phillips Garrison who 1906 brought editorship end forty one years a all - to . Kester of . of , is flourish successes The Prodigal Judge the scene which laid the Southern States eighty years ago and the really fine piece central character which Judge Slocum ought humorous characterisation please English readers he certainly has delighted Molly Make one The other best seller Believe Eleanor Hallowell Abbott which made quite wonderful hit the outset prolonged run career and looks like having Then Henry Sydnor Harrison Queed has typical specimen been hailed American just what fiction its best and novel should Mary be The Legacy Watts has high praise come for almost Owen Wister South figure 249 is imagine , in of fiction although there one would the field particularly open comers On the contrary the American novel ing exceedingly One the two greatest the present year has been Vaughan “ all THE AUTHOR . well Pole �THE AUTHOR . . of - , , , . . A R . W , ; ” of “ , of , , he a of - he . , - a of . in to . of had been forgotten until his obituaries appeared But the tributes his memory last May were universal and generous Philip WALSH in TYPISTS AND , , , a of of for of a o of a of In . , - a ", a “ A an byon of , to - to of it . to am . I , by to , , be on or is a of ), , ), , a (a ' a , ( or of , a at I . “ do is by. , of an ” do . , is I to as , an . is ", “ I a on an , . by is , be it , is of of to . to to is in why the rates This present the best offices not enable them thought anybody secure qualitied workers could copy idea widely prevailing and some Usually times expressed shall try show much besides mere copying exactly involved anybody the kind which cannot enough that natural and reasonable author should feel intense irritation receiving type script disfigured ignorant and what appear him idiotic mistakes sympa As author thize The question however whether those It " its of to 's . the copyist charged even - ” of a a 's to of “ is , it at be to the Canadian of . A in in . . With regard on of a a in on in of of of , a continue point which authors often do not understand that the intelligent copying literary learned work involves close attention trained faculty accuracy also great deal trained faculty hard manual work and above all sound education in ; , air . .” “ . An “ .” Arts copyright has engaged The question good deal attention the States the early months this year An English correspondent attack has caused the editor The Dial reiterate the deplorable and humiliating that his country because absurd copyright law should the only civilised nation excluded from the benefits accrue civilisation froin the attempts Berne Convention harmonise and sys tematise the copyright requirements the literary Seeing that this world practically the riew all reasonable people the United States seems pity that the deplorable humiliation should word two the subject may acceptable There no need however agitate the question price which has been ably dealt with the latter correspondent chiefly anxious dwell to to on in Babbit The New Laokoon has the topic most courageous and stimulating way He defines his work sub Essay title the Confusion the the present writer member for thirteen years the Society Authors and the typewriting office owner ten years seems that the above heading must suggest some points interest fellow members view recent letter The Author complaining gross type writing firm and carelessness the part able reply trained and certificated Typist to of .” be it , “ is to But M of of to be ." . AUTHORS an ) ; or in to . by . . ”, of in of in of . , ., T , authors . - . to .” : “ ( in is “ Irving attacked as . ; of a by to “ - is 's on " In ' of s“ - is to on and English American on a is - , on ex . ” , in “ “ is likely This generally read the most perhaps American work the but there are numerous more technical books which appeal the actual aeroplaner Mention has already been made the volume John La Farge There have been few attempts large discuss Art with allowed , its . its ex ”, of in “ in serial form both sides the The President also furnishes com mendatory foreword Lassooing Wild Animals Guy Scoll around Africa which written Buffalo Jones visit the Dark Continent Yet another book the same part the world Hunting Adventures Africa the Big Game Country The author Mr McCutcheon not George Barr but John the cartoonist his adorns his text with numerous specimens wit with the pencil The Far East supplies the chief material for discussion The Obvious Orient Professor Bushnell Hart from letters written the Boston Transcript two three years ago and Price Collier The West the East from American Point View What said one airship the first appropriately travel books from the pen Walter Wellman who calls The Aerial Age Canadian - . its leaves 's familiar Atlantic of The literary obituary since the beginning of the year includes David Graham Phillips (murdered by a lunatic in January ), a posthumous work from whose penis announced ;Mrs. Elizabeth Phelps Ward , whose “ Gates Ajar " was a best -seller as long ago 1868 when writer was only twenty four years age Dr Maurice Fluegel the polyglot author some well known books historical religious and scientific subjects Dr Wilson novelist and writer for boys and Colonel Thomas Wentworth Higginson Colonel Higginson best England probably for his Whittier remembered the Men Letters Series was one the last England survivors the famous old group New authors Not only did he write and fight but he religion and very had also been minister strong abolitionist As was eighty seven when died even his own land much his high repute title , “ Hunting with the the hesitating reader in no doubt as to what he will find within covers Warmer realms supply the scene President Roosevelt African Game Trails which comparative newcomer volume shape although Eskimos ," alike in Whitney , and Copyright Act , it has been discovered that this will make Canada a paradise for pirates — to the loss ; , Expedition — the Commander 's own work , by the way , is still selling well — is recalled by “ A Tender " foot with Peary ," of which the author is George Borup , who was the “ baby ” of the expedition . Mr. Borup handles his pen gaily and light heartedly . Another arctic book is by Harry of as 250 �THE AUTHOR . I , its .” “ , .up it of ”, , to in is . ; to am “ to In “ . all at it , do if is in or , 's " on of it . , is , - in a of , , be it by a to a I is , , to a , if . is at do , of or of , is , to a to of to low , , , ” in a on ; " to ; it to . to by 's , .” in in “ a ( ) do to it be . if , — “ is a - it of . in “ , . in is byall , . , . at . I be of . - I of to a “ n an ” , of , " do 't “ u ” to a in is . be us . of , to to , I , I Oh no , & is is an of , of , a to it . of be to them clear than for the person who does guess them have Most not know tendency think that our MSS must clear other people because we know what them distinguished ourselves once said something writing client about the practice and alike don that was the reply with “ - to - — . is is it a . make . ; is it a to ; if ; ; it it it a , do , , be it - as in . so It , a of ; . - , in let in . half educated assistants clearly written said that would speak only Something should MSS first said however the other sort Few authors realise how much after that not the bond has been done for Surely they may them the despised typist think when they find lacunae their MSS where deciphering the typist has given up the task despair long while before most typists and Surely that she had read bit she Very likely would have seen what would but they not propose with few honourable exceptions reading pay for the time spent Typists often spend time reading bit looking back and comparing different passages when he intentions determine the author might himself have made them perfectly clear writing and punctuation elementary attention money Time and seems me better economy for the person who knows the facts to on on , a as by . it to be , no a or to of , ; . be at is . , to of to or of as a how difficult sure word even when good serviceable hand which you written really hare never heard and which you have clue Even when the same word recurs again and again MS will not always look the same fact which presents no difficulty when the word very real one when absolutely familiar but in a . no , to it is . in a a as is of which she has never heard The context which subject matter often beyond her comprehension style well will not help her would help may better read person said that she works under supervision she does under the principal who supervision herself over whelmed with work besides correspondence and gets office management but when the check ing stage the mistakes have been made and the girl with every you are help work wasted sentence as she goes along you may as well do her principals work yourself and the fact remains only too well unless you have offices know girl educated often hopeless And me say here that few people will believe is the average typist who nevertheless putting much hard and conscientious worker very care and common sense into her work for low salary not remarkable she does not spell paragraph punctuate seeing know how people good position that large number My point that not know either the present pay rates which the public are prepared copying offices they have employ the heads a - , . , , at a , a necessary insulting It to . . of at , or , TH they have the sense the MS some extent and such girl cannot follow any sentence which all expected involved even long She cannot many supply paragraphing though therefore indenting the authors seem never have heard paragraph indicating any first line recognised sign the lypist often has clue Again girl cannot relied upon read correctly words follow I . , a . - a is As for punctuation and paragraphing real meaning for her copying accurately Now imaginative likely know what the word anything but novel might was the good type writing remark made me clerk office the reason being course that legal work requires only very small vocabulary which soon learnt by any girl constantly engaged this may sound conscious that much you in a so is said supposed is I that her mistakes are not idiotic bright girl and Very often she applies surprising care and intelligence studying the actual caligraphy the MS Her mistakes are such as half educated person cannot avoid She school but she comes has been taught something from an illiterate least non literary home very and familiar with small vocabulary probably She reads nothing but modern fiction as have they are used legal stuff ; the am . of - is a half educated girl far the more serious consideration ignorant of the word and derivation and know keeping the difficulty you are talking says somebody Oh but about technical work talking about words unfamiliar the ordinary typist and any MS which has any claim contain many certain be the least literary such words Even when simple and homely they they are unfamiliar the way are often rare to as , . by inflexion and each upreasonably A . is and the typist Very often ( 2 ) This two word each copy This does not mean that the writing is bad . I have often had to write , for my own clerks to copy , masses of unfamiliar matter - proper names , botanical names , foreign matter making every letter clear to a person absolutely unknown. be , of a , 's decipher present a ( to 1 ) , is . . to do , mistakes are as idiotic as he thinks them - ignorant no doubt they are in many cases . About the com mon difficulty of bad handwriting on the author ' s part I will say nothing at present . Most authors would admit that if their handwriting is illegible the fault is with themselves . They do not so easily understand however that hand which their friends not complain may still present difficulties the typist There are two important reasons for this One friends are not obliged the typist 251 �THE AUTHOR . ; . in . as “ , in at " de at of ” of M - . 17 of , to of at a , of so du . A , D ; of . . . , in as so , to l' “ a or , ” , du , for , of a to be . to of , 's of of to " de , .P . . of ., . H . .J , . ; ; , ; M of . of . “ of , , of . , of , s an in , at in at ' all , a of A . , a he in of as a , to , of in , on of on in . of , of - , . of . , to , at do all a of it, of ; - a in ; a , or , a gold the ladies old calf and elegantly tooled taking the form portfolio bag most useful accompaniment was small card map the pass Italian railways which when folded formed entitling the bearer travel would over the lines Reception the balcony and the rooms gave good opportunity for the the Press Club mutual greetings the Congressists and the next morning His Majesty the King Italy attended the opening the Congress the Capitol The business meetings were held the handsome hall the . to for I . so a to as in a , to , The President the Association Mr Arthur Spurgeon unfortunately prevented was from attending arrival the charming Press Club the Palace Colonna Rome the delegates were presented with their tickets and documents portfolio representing old folio volume bound On is it — it - of bit , it a be is , on superficial The want the services very at be as ” of a by is so — is . by — it all , if they only knew four the Comité Direction Mr James Baker the Hon Sec the British International Association Journalists Sir James Yoxall Editor the Schoolmaster Mr Barnes the Daily Mirror Mr Walter Jerrold and Mr Burgin and Mesdames Baker and Jerrold Louis . B . , in be ; is it as a of be as . . , at a at all of grounding makes the effect twenty Rome during celebrations the National Fête this Italy unity was compliment Jubilee year the Italian members and the success of the gather ing proved the choice place was satisfactory the associations represented But the Comité felt that the historic attractions strong temptation delegates Rome would neglect the work the Congress and some matters which were down discussion were post poned and the agenda Questions ordre jour Congres eight were limited and although the discussions were decidedly not heated other Congresses yet the attendance the business gatherings was always good delegation consisted The English Mr the in , to ; be a of — “ a - . pay the rate that office can afford pupil and stay little come experience salary gain while low but she the while looking out and quite rightly for something better and year two the out leaving the permanent burden side she passes copying work those who cannot better The principal may supervise with her strength long time with her she and when girls have been thorough effects something but the want will She together delegates representing countries and 000 members The holding the Congress A , , , as ; , to . to is to be — it , a at ing office now known The Associ ations the Press has grown from the small beginning the first International Antwerp Press Congress held the year 1894 into the organisation which under the Central Comité this year Direction Rome drew “ of , on of in it . to , to at , corrected afterwards each and these corrections will not all made unless the principal sees that done and that the mere arranging the paper and carbon sheets typists packing the carbons for the machine large proportion call takes the whole time occupied copying office requires The work careful checking well manual dexterity forgotten that high speed also should not constantly demanded and every carbon copies and produced much hard manual step labour step Some people seem think that the machine does and the typist only winds handle Copying might career educated girls present say nothing about not shorthand which not largely required by literary people copy But no educated girl will stay copy HE organisation G to , . I' , ve see ; , an a , mistake made must . . , , to be to , go in a " to in , the same time the ink copy and charged for They seldom have your explanation that time however listen very great care needed that the stroke must get slow and hard clear impression that any ought not is THE FIFTEENTH INTERNATIONAL CON GRESS OF THE PRESS or , on , to up “ are made public , is , all ” ve I' “ 't . , so am I consistent and have altered There are people who expect you know nothing and precious minutes explaining you that take these passages you which crossed out are not and there are people who will rush with sheaf unnumbered sheets different sizes some written one side only some on two much transposed and thickly interlined beg for table and pen and ink and remain any your already crowded office time under hour making the Chinese puzzle more Chinese than when they brought There are those who will argue with you longer than you can afford argue with them the effect that carbon copies her , soundly educated girls from cultured homes ; but they will not pay them and such girls with such get something better homes are generally able was which , MS., Her highly technical , was spattered with instances of the way marked this the familiar confusion through you won have any difficulty what the MS often told about some alteration Very seldom indeed has the thing really been done and consequently when two three typists are set work different portions unless they are warned and are very careful their copies are not to . air of assured abhorrence for 252 �THE AUTHOR . of . of of by , . . , of by , . of , . , to of by , as of in , is a , all , is of ; at a , of . is be of , in of a of , of an to , , . to 's of a of to of of , of . to . at , of to of of , us or , . . to , of PER CENT 0 0 .] 20 TO ( .. . F . J. addressed to .. . , E be . C . of .. .. .. . . . 0 0 0 13 7 6 15100 for 0 6 0 0 0 .. ** .* .. . All letters respecting Advertisements should BELMONT Paternoster Square, London Co ., 29 , .. .. .. .. . . . . .. . .. . of 25 .. . a .. . .. . .. . .. .. . . of a aa of 20 , MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY £4 Front Page Other Pages Page Hall of Page Quarter of Eighth Page per inch Single Column Advertisements percent. percent. made for Series Sixand Reduction Twelve Insertions. & . at , of ALLOWANCE . , , In in , . . , his , all be they BAKER SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS as it ” to he in in by “ at . or , , might not Rome add and honourable men the end point that the ques Herr Schweitzer carried tion was not one for the Congress this conclusion yet of In at , . at of , , far JAMES in . to Mr James Baker called attention the fact that Eng what was called honourable fifty years ago land would now be esteemed ridiculous and that frequently duels were now ridiculous men were not killed even wounded Was not possible that this conclusion all journalists would soon arrive gentleman The English word had been used speakers all tongues denote men honour England had long ago arrived and gentlemen a an as , on he . of International Exhibition Art now pro Rome The writer had the honour posing prosperity the Italian Press The Conference card linked with the card the railways gave the members the Congress not only the advantage travelling all over the State Railways but also free entrance all Museums privilege that was and Collections immense writing upon any Italian value all studying historical subject and one that makes all intensely indebted our Italian hosts seen , . , this Rome where British Art from Turner time our day Isidore Spielman the British Commissioner gave luncheon the English and Italian inter the Press Congress and Members esting speech gave sketch the development English art and spoke the importance tion to . G , ” of a “ to , - , of opposed sections Sir of of , of , a be and Hon Treasurer stating the matter was one the Congress could not take up and spoke warmly old military man the question point honour From the English view the Association the other the most heated had brought that Tribunals Honour replace duels but Herr forward resolution shall established Schweitzer the Vice President before of in , . of . , of . Berlin and , in no a , . de F Dr . . of as Vienna by , , in , . of R . of J. by in , . a an of on . H . J. , the Borghese Gardens the art section the Italian Jubilee Exhibition located the English section glorious exposi stands out above others and recent Lubozynski Saint Auban duelling Upon the question Signor Crispolli discussion ensued Justice The English section the well worthy visit and was ready sent beforehand Exhibition England the Press case had enforced the divulging the name the writers not accept ing general responsibility Some most interesting papers upon this intricate subject were written by formerly Minister His Excellence Dr Klein secrecy Monsieur Camille di . . .” discussion Delegates interesting speech Mr Barnes made pointing out that recent events England had greatly altered the position Journalists since the speech made Mr Fisher Berlin Now there was the Judges weather Rome was wet and cold and the Fras cati excursion was marred torrents rain The Pompeii and round the Naples excursions Gulf were excellently organised At Turin matters were rather mixed the programmes were not , Press the Associations the immense amount work done the Hon Secretary Monsieur Taunay The social functions were brilliant and crowded the Foreign Embassy reception being exceptionally Amongst brilliant others was present Prince Sicily Curiously enough the Pietro Scalea to with President in - “ Connection Matters Upon the former question warm arose and behalf the English Singer the veteran the Press and or Journalists in between ”, in “ ”, “ of of " of ", - ", of Succour and Providence Professional Tribu nals and The Shifting the Place Trial for Journalistic Offences but the two subjects that aroused the greatest interest were Pro Duelling fessional Secrecy Press Matters and Although it will be seen that many weighty matters were omitted from the Rome programme , yet the Congress proved that a great advance internationally Subjects has been made . were debated in better order ; there were no tumultuous twenty spite scenes all talking once four nations being represented differences were set aside and least the journalists have proved they can meet for the common good their order and lay aside all bitterness This has largely been brought about the keen diplomacy Herr of . to ; " of for “ of up in of “ , de by - of by , of a , for Press Club on the Piazza Colonna . Their Majesties the King and Queen further honoured the Congress by giving a Garden Party at the Quirinal , at which Members of the Diplomatic Corps and a brilliant gathering of the aristocracy of Italy were present . Their Majesties chatted long time with Herr Wilhelm Singer the Presi dent the Congress and honoured many delegates conversing freely with them the Congress Although the subjects for debate had been cur amongst other tailed the Comité Direction postponed was the matters Facilities given yet Pressmen the Houses Parliament amongst matters brought debate were the questions Institutions The Development 253 �obtained But the transaction should competent agent with the advice the Society of , of ( a : to be . a of in to for by ", . or , , up is to “ a . of . by or , of to to to to or . to . or . , to to . It to is to is an . It , is , in . . . of . of of a of : to Be . of of . what , is a , in of DRAMATIC of an or be copyright . transfer of , AUTHORS . TO to it or of . an in of to a be is of . It 2 . : . . of is such contract should stipulate the contract for production the piece certain date and for proper publication his name the play bills of , - price can be a if proper on of : a by a in in .3 There are three forms dramatic contract for plays three or more acts Sale outright the performing right This unsatisfactory An author who enters into (a .) an of in observed dealing methods . , agreement sign agreement without submitting the Secretary the Society Authors some com petent legal authority extremely careful negotiating for well play with any one except the production established manager Outright sometimes satisfactory an : . if . . of to . 18 is . be to a it know . WARNINGS TEVER THE PRODUCERS . is . A ( 1 . . ) ( 2 .) withheld Always avoid per BOOKS are few standing rules agreement There are four with literary property 1 sides shall a ; 80 of TO OF both The inspection those account books which belong the author We are advised that this right the nature common law right which cannot denied . to for life membership £1 . . 9 . , or £10 10s Society the That . of a . of to . to means to . The . of on . 8 subscription WARNINGS This - ) . . . ! . . All other forms agreement are combinations the four above mentioned Such combinations are generally disastrous the author Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary the Society Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp by letter agreements possible Avoid The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are ) . to to to This prevent authors from Some agents endeavour referring matters the Secretary the Society publishers do some Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly Selling A II . ( 1 .) In ( .2 ) in ( 3 .) of General ( 3 . a of to to neglect stamp agreements done within fourteen days first execution will undertake behalf members it be ( 2 ( ( 3 1 ). .) .) : , as . in of be , . of Many agents TTERE Commission Agreement The main points are careful production obtain fair cost Keep control the advertisements Keep control the sale price the book a in be To . . 6 entered into with literary the Secretary the Society strongly Members are accept without careful advised not consideration the contracts with publishers submitted them by literary agents and are recommended submit them for interpretation and explanation the Secretary the Society 7 . . of . , ( a 3 ) be . . 's of to . ( 2 ) To in . of to be by , of , ' . To ( )1 No contract should agent without the advice The annum The Royalty System perhaps with certain limitations the This best form agreement above all things necessary know proposed royalty means what the both sides now possible for author ascertain approximately the truth very From time important figures connected time royalties with are published The Author IY in !f , , if to of to of in , of no . 4 6 . The Committee have arranged for the reception agreements and their preservation members fire proof safe The agreements will regarded course confidential documents read only the Secretary who will keep the key the safe The Society now offers stamp agreements possible action readiness for upon them keep agreements enforce payments due according agreements Fuller particu Society lars the work can obtained the Secretary III . to , send Remember always that belonging the Society you are fighting the battles you other writers even yourse are reaping direct benefit and that you are advancing the best interests your calling promoting the independence the writer the dramatist the composer Prospectus to to . to do . . , ' of 3 . Before signing any agreement whatever the document the Society for examination must ( 4 .) 's , of . of do 2 . that questions connected with copyright agreements not fall within the experi ordinary solicitors Therefore not scruple use ence the Society Remember and publishers Profit Sharing Agreement bad form agreement this case the following rules should attended sign any agreement Not pro which the cost part without the strictest investigation duction forms give the publisher the power Not putting the profits into his own pocket charging advertisements charging his own organs exchange advertise ments Therefore keep control the advertisements special charge for office expenses Not allow unless the same allowance made the author give Not American Colonial Continental rights give up Not serial translation rights Not any publisher bind yourself for future work yourself As well bind any one solicitor for the future doctor 76 (6 .) .) of his of to a . , if to is if ; , 's on by be , , all , is is . to , it . of is a of of or in , or a , to right ask for and has receive pub advice upon his agreements his choice any dispute arising lisher the conduct the administration his property The business any Secretary the Society solicitor but there special reason the Secretary will refer the case the they the Society Further the Committee Solicitors opinion without deem desirable will obtain counsel any cost the member Moreover where counsel opinion favourable and the sanction the Committee obtained action will taken behalf the aggrieved the Society member and costs borne E or . VENDITA DVBRY member " managed the Secretary by of a USE THE SOCIETY . TO . HOW be THE AUTHOR . 254 �THE AUTHOR . time. This is most important . rights , but 6. Authors should not assign performing should grant a licence to perform . The legal distinction is of great importance . 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words . 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed . ingly valuable . They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration . 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced . 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract . He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning . 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited , and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication . As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete , on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con . tracts , those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society . WARNINGS TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors . It must, however , be pointed out that , as a rule , the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan . cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property . The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with - performing right and copyright . He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement , and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above . L STAMPING SCENARIOS THE READING will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of existence Their MSS can be read and composition treated treated coach The term MSS includes not only works fiction but poetry possible under and dramatic works and when special arrangement technical and scientific works The competence experience Readers are writers and The guinea fee one as a PLAYS . BRANCH . EMBERS its AND MUSIC . The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d . per 100 or part of 100. The members ' stamps are kept in the Society ' s safe . The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary , and the voucher is then forwarded to the members , who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble . M of , . . , of . . to of by Lane or Chancery be Bank letter only . of give notice post return London and registered sent by to of be Smiths , . The Secretary the Society begs that remittances are acknowledged All remittances should crossed Union . to of at . . 6d REMITTANCES . of a be a to at of .23 is , or a be in of , at , byof to a . be , of in typewritten duplicate foolscap paper forwarded the offices the Society together with registration fee shillings two and sixpence will carefully compared the Secretary qualified assis tant One copy will stamped and returned the author and the other filed the register Copies the Society the scenario thus filed may be obtained any time by the author only charge small typing cover cost Original Plays may also filed subject the same rules with the exception that play will be charged for per act the price all SCENARIOS on , it REGISTRATION OF ORIGINAL MUSICAL COMPOSERS . TO , 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible , and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event . It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one - act plays should be reserved . 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited , and are usually limited , by town , country , and . ( c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i .e., fixed nightly fees ). This method should be always except in cases where the fees are avoided likely to be small or difficult to collect . The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. authors should seek the advice of the Society plays into the hands of before putting agents . As the law stands at present , an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author 's fees plays from it . As far as the placing of is concerned , it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot , under the guidance of the Society , do equally well or better for himself . The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required . For certain purposes , such as the collection of fees on amateur performances , and in general the trans action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals , and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries , almost all dramatic authors employ agents ; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable . But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays , or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author ' s rights . In any case , in the present state of the law , an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society . , be . RAMATIC by a . which the play should AND AGENTS . before AUTHORS is date on or performed . DRAMATIC is (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on vary between Percentages gross receipts . 5 a An author should obtain and 15 per cent. percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system . Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages . A fixed 255 �THE AUTHOR . Mid Victorian and London Society men frequent which was contributor not name familiar those brought up the monthly perusal the Strand competitors junior and Young itself Gilbert however followed course still not without parallel thinking the army and giving clerkship then passing from Government office Chambers the Inner Temple where was called the bar 1864 As young barrister he did others have done before and since his day who have been too impatient comparative wait , , to of is a he . to a in it up , a , at a of a . in , he a to to in to , as of to , or 's at for by - . G . . by he , is , , he of . at as of . R , . a of by a it in all in a as of . by a ten to he , , , , ” to , he it , at , , is in to , in recapitulate to is It . here ” the Gaiety 1886 The Princess Impulse ", " A ", “ , " “ 's ", “ ”, “ “ . in career of the of “ , or , in opened Ages Ago An old Score Randall Thumb Creatures Happy Arcadia Sensation Novel , " .” , to at “ at " “ . to of , by in “ “ “ .” Pygmalion ”, “ , ” of ”, “ The Palace and Galatea The Charity Wicked World and Of these his biographer the Daily Telegraph records that Pygmalion ended placing £40 000 his credit and some the others must have been small gold mines him the time and for many years afterwards Happy Arcadia was produced the Gallery Truth ( as a for for in . of , ) 's by ", Illustration where the German Reeds better occupying remembered those not yet elderly George public who were not Hall catered theatre goers and were responsible for the coming together Gilbert and Sullivan But that place some time introduction which took the early seventies the sentence quoted the opening at 's of for ” which of recen a as , , , . to in , “ to of be of . bon usus to in in as a at ” in fac to to of . it go , “ of days in he not necessary their correct order with dates all the plays including which followed Robert the Devil St . . S . it of up its a the W in of a of - , , .” So 1 M whole English speaking world will hear with deep regret the death Sir leading Gilbert said the Times article and none will gainsay the estimate thus given though he may qualify with the reflection generation young playgoers has been that born and has grown since the Savoy Theatre first opened doors and that those whose Pygmalion and Galatea beyond memories the days when Mary Anderson played the Lyceum acknowledge have rather more than Whave middle age The biographical notices Sir William Gilbert havebiographicalken indeed taken back period history the modern stage and recent journalism which belongs fact the past Not many entries into the world can now recorded taking place Southampton Street Strand where first saw daylight 1836 We hardly recall Fun serious rival Punch capturing Gilbert and the Bab Ballads because the yarn the Nancy Bell was too cannibalistic Mark Lemon , . GILBERT sacrifice HE a to as , of , , to up a of . SCHWENCK to , of an on to WILLIAM SIR the world . in it is . , in the other civilised countries to a , by , of a to great pleasure from notice hand Congress Washington the Library that proclamation has been issued the President by which the United States and Sweden are now win copyright alliance The United States are gradually coming forward and hoped that the next move copyright legislation will abolish the manu facturing clause once and for all and enable the equal footing with United States stand for Fun which recorded Mr Sims having been paid for common with that all other contributors the rate £1 column proportion may not have been very fractions good remunerative directly but had attracted deal notice and when was commissioned Miss Herbert through Tom Robertson write Dulcamara was well qualified make the most the chance days and He completed duly accepted cheque full payment for rights accompanied the sound recommendation good again piece never sell for £30 say there was no secretary Needless the Society Authors those days administer counsel completed before the bargain was and the opportunity may well have been worth the , G , . - We see with from briefs and picking odd ones quarter sessions themselves who have succumbed earning the necessity little money He had been scribbling and drawing for the amusement himself and his early boyhood friends from and credited plays never accepted with least fifteen managers before was twenty four His work of H to C . a - of . , B . , ; . W Hewitt E , J. , ; Frederick Sidney Lee Prof Sandys and Frederic Walter Kenyon has been made while the Order Merit that most exclusive Order has been conferred upon Sir George Otto Trevelyan Frederic Raleigh inactivity devilling other men , . . . . Knighthoods Osler A Sir to Sir . Sir An Earldom of the United Kingdom has been conferred upon the Earl of Rosebery , as also upon The Lord Curzon of Kedleston . Sir Frederick Pollock , John Rhys and William Anson Baronetcy have been made Privy Councillors has been granted Robert Anderson and Prof “ We have much pleasure in poting among the Coronation list of awards various honours conferred on Members of the Society , and others well known in the profession of letters . of Members are reminded that The Author is not published in August or September . The next issue will appear in October . William Cowen readers magazine - tioned in GENERAL NOTES . its 256 �THE AUTHOR . of his of , of 80 ” “ , to be an he of A to , in in in to as to . of in it a , of a as " of . be to . , . . , be , of in an . , he a or a be of did he he , , , by of by , is .” as of do in , , : “ a As in of , a he a of , if , he in his . in . by of at . of , his by , in of the Society SOCIETY . ' of HE of , , . in , s 1 in Authors was last October 1907 and all elections ince then after each monthly committee meeting have been chronicled The Author list published , a as M he a ; a , . to , by in , THE ROLL OF THE AUTHORS of of , to I by of a to a on , 's for a . , a , “ , a at ”, ” “ . to of its , , of . I in , En “ “ in becoming member 1899 but was warmly appreciative the assistance rendered the Society Authors and the time death had been member its council for many years Sir , of . , its by , of " of “ ” , “ , ” “ , " By those who knew him thus he will be not remembered with no less affection different kind than his personal friends He was knighted 1907 He joined the Society Authors somewhat late career , a , The Wicked opera in “ World transformed 1909 The Hooligan sketch was rather dreary last word played the quite recently Coliseum but his latest works added little their author fame and May 29th William Gilbert met with the death tragically unlooked and sudden but enviably swift and painless the details which have been recently recorded As writer was thoroughly master the requirements the public for which he wrote witty and incisive with wit and satire original and peculiar himself and into comic than whom none would speak with fuller and more intimate knowledge said him his interviews published the Daily Telegraph matter generous kind true gentleman fact was its purest and original and use the words sense not mean one those men who with regarded little veneer pass such This may suinming up his private life and he more fitly judged his works what for the stage the days the old burlesques the seventies and early eighties what wrote whether acted , , " , , in ”, of as , ", “ His any clever men inclined intolerant shams and merely gifted with conventions criticalmental quick tongue outlook and has had sayings quoted which impression the repetition give discourtesy and rather aimless facetiousness Surely these had better forgotten however amusing they may have been when originally uttered the man himself Mr George Grossmith of , , of “ in , be “ ." " , or a , “ “ , " ”, gaged language inventor some instances seem have language good become the English deal has been written recently his wit hardly seems fair private life but him that any degree his reputation humorist should depend upon the ready retorts inan who could not suffer fools gladly and whose naturally caustic humour found rather too easily language express himself which Like many other which part of ", in . , “ at of ”, to “ , " , - Sweethearts Broken David Druce Excellency Wedding The living author phrases a at “ be it to . ” , “ of “ “ 10 , , “ . of , mentioned Tom Cobb itself in full apprecia may that estimated many years the most widely quoted vehicle been for as , at " ' D .” its of , its to “ , ”, , ” , it at ", of already Hearts adapted in , , at to , at . or in of at by to in to on " ' D “ by The Mountebanks with music during temporary disunion the Utopia two principal Savoy partners Limited after they had adjusted their differences interspersed with and such works those Cellier expression or of , a , , , " “ ", .M .S . “ H - an to it transference the new house that name built for the associated trio Gilbert Sullivan and Oyly Carte and destined the house succeeding years Iolanthe Princess Ida Ruddigore The Mikado The Yeomen the Guard and The Gondoliers From the Savoy the operas went all need hardly be said being credited over the world The Mikado performances with least 000 the United Space does not permit of more than States alone the mention to display at times seemed So , as a to of “ , in “ Pinafore That the last named the fame authors wide through the English speaking world may have been partly due produced without error which enabled royalties the United States At all events though somewhat intimately British allusion popular there and the error was prodigiously referred was not repeated The Pirates Penzance followed and then Patience after starting famous career the older theatre inaugurated Savoy Opera 1882 carried which surroundings hardly conducive to tion humour and individuality have later made its first hit with the Oyly Sorcerer and under Carte the Opera Comique scored heavily with the Sorcerer make its first tremendous hit and proceeded with , poetry thought and polished grace and precision with composer form which must have helped enormously His mastery metre the dexterity expression his rhymes and his terseness provided his quaint Gilbertian with well and 1876 librettist of light opera he is likely to wait long for a rival . Combining , as he did , a sense of in of this note might never have been written . When a few years later their partnership came into active being , it was to produce plays calculated to bring to the theatre a vast following of admirers of large proportion musical comedy whom were general rule not playgoers but who were ready welcome the opportunity attend theatrical performances witty and amusing but every respect the same time void offence plot dialogue whether costume the Giībert and Sullivan opera began the Opera Comique Thespis with and the Gaiety 1875 and Jury continued with Trial the Royalty 257 �THE AUTHOR . unnecessary look to them for protection from intrusion upon them . Finally , the committee believe that the sale of the list would in no way justify the annual issue , for during the four years the list has been issued , with the exception of the first year , when , of course , it was correct , only about sixty have been sold , while the sale in the first year did not cover the cost of labour and production . An annual issue would not be quite so expensive to the society for More than 250 members have been elected in each of the last few years , and the society loses about in deaths , resignations and 100 to 120 annually erasures for non - payment . It is clear , therefore , that by this time the list published in 1907 is entirely out-of-date . Indeed , any list would be out-of-date if it was not published annually . The expense of publishing the 1907 list , when every into consideration , was a heavy is taken pecuniary burden on the society and was in no way justified by the number of copies that have been sold . The question has again been brought before the committee whether it would be advisable to publish a new list , but for the following reasons they not inclined incur the expense Firstly obvious reasons , but still the expense would be considerable , and the committee press this point specially because there are so many claims on the Such funds of the society which must be met . , to an . to is of expres society , . in to be , so as . , - to of by as to be of , in , , , , of to . its it at is have the . , however like members from generally and accordingly have authorised the The Author this short article insertion pleased The secretary will hear from any express his opinion about member who desires the publication annual roll the committee guided will naturally the opinion the members with regard future action as of to be , is be is of . to , to of , of . of to be to if it as . , of of a on of a so to of by . to of it committee would opinion sion anticipated that high will maintained figure The number erasures also large and subscrip this inevitable deaths and defaults There are also resignations and these tions occur they have heavy say are not we are glad As our work gets more widely known there been are fewer people who join the society merely for when they have used personal benefit and leave The feeling that the the society the services is , of is do to , of , to to is , be ' as , of to a in without circularise members can having their Members object receipt further circulars printing Secondly the expense the society very the list substantial especially under any use present conditions the list produced annually The ought members may very large and yearly election members order much difficulty mails added of charges and matters the payment solicitors inoney for fighting actions whose the finding must the members issue will bring real benefit the funds and the committee have the first call consider that the publishing list the appear the members seem ance which the majority the indifferent should await the time when stronger pecuniary position the society The considerable number members who strong objection their names and have for although the list addresses being printed private and only sold members the society get copy yet any outside advertiser who desires a there are . to are item an 258 it , . of at of , for , . of , on 20 of , 1 ; of of a of , , of in to of in a , ' . , . M , of . , . , , . , Mrs Herbert Thring Sir Arthur Diosy . Mr , and , Hamilton . ), , Mr . . Jacobs Cosmo . , . ; , S to . . to of , ; to , of be to it in , on be , as Mr W of of a of to to , ( is of . a to be of 's Mrs Alec Tweedie Mrs Charles the evening Mrs Burnett Smith Miss May Sinclair Perrin Miss Marjorie Bowen Mr Swan Annie W on , be a in , for , of 's the Society seventh annual dinner Women Journalists which took place the Criterion Restaurant June was one the most important gatherings ever brought together that excellent institution under the auspices president the year Mrs Bedford Fenwick occupied the chair and among the distinguished Wesselitsky writers who supported her were Mrs president the Foreign Press Association the Writers Katherine Cecil Thurston chairman Mr Herbert Baily editor the Connoisseur Club cardinal robes resplendent the crimson the Shakspere ball archbishop foretaste those present were going later which several . . is in , to . ; HE M - on a of or on WOMEN OF in co . of he if THE SOCIETY JOURNALISTS . of a in is operative association which society trouble can help those who are membere not the personnel growing But still the changes publica the society are very numerous and the the yearly list would serious tax tion Nothing more the clerical staff funds and names and list edit than such difficult Thirdly member the case addresses his the society wanting the names and addresses reasons connected with the fellow members the society the committee consider that business the any member after sending proper notice inspect the list and secretary might allowed the names make copies she wanted circularise order members and addresses reasonable would the society business them the copies made subject such allow payment the clerical sanction and committee expenses the committee naturally would have know the purpose for which the member desires the members would the names and addresses to OF DINNER �THE AUTHOR . Bindon and Lady Blood , and Mr. and Mrs . Hodder Williams . The original intention had been to arrange small tables , as well as a high table , to represent various jouruals , but such was the demand for seats that the scheme had to be abandoned , and only some half -a - dozen groups could be accommodated apart The Society is to be congratulated upon a highly successful Coronation dinner, upon an increasing usefulness , an expanding membership , and upon the possession of an enterprising and energetic staff of honorary officials . . , in for by ]. of of is , , , of . in , , in . , of in of of [ be , an be . as , , it to a of ; , — in , , asin , of is of of .” a of an so is ” - “ it " is it . , of is “ to if " a a it . of is of , of an “ , to it ; a a us so to , .” “ , by . , to if ” of as ", “ : no of ” “ a of . or is . ”, “ is a so , " on * a . of is a , " is it , of of “ , of a , . at " 's as .” to be to I , is It . is in in in to : pinned him the facts And when this idea comes still further elaborated with polished writers then we shall find subtle and beautiful picture the stars and the Carlyle phrase heavens Street lamps the City God Now once noticeable that Synecdoche and Metonymy are first cousins not quite safe of in to , ”, in ." easy it in to in . “ : , of - . picture the former indefinite And thing appreciate eren abstract evening suggested master When Stevenson says the dew fell and the stars were the party The dew and the stars are familiar enough and their association with the closing the day inevitable comparison obviously made Simile Like giant refreshed Fairer than As still as death the lily and Metaphor suggested comparison by means phrase some qualifying adjective There mistaking the sense and force stony stare definite becomes “ M , in a as of of of as . on , , , .P , ., . . a of . . for . of to at a a of to “ Synecdoche idea the illustration then part through mention some constituent paints dozen sabres escort Thus sharper picture and more immediately than we dozen men escort write were Metonymy the substitution the concrete for the abstract the familiar and readily intel ligible for the unfamiliar and less readily intelligible significant He put his strength into not say He put his back into the latter a of of of . , . H . of president represent the extended her society Westminster service the Coronation Abbey couple days later Earlier the evening telegram had been despatched their Majesties the King and Queen We the members the Society Women Journalists assembled honour the Coronation offer loyal and dutiful your most gracious majesties devotion which the following reply arrived due course sincerely thank the The King and Queen members the Society Women Journalists for the loyal message and good wishes contained your telegram which their Majesties have received BIGGE with much pleasure which images and symbols methods may created literature set Synecdoche down under four headings Metonymy Simile and Metaphor and however ungrateful the task compiling catalogue there nothing for take these terms here but singly and order and explain their meaning may concisely course are as “ - of , , affiliated HE of . . to , now .J ., of L IV . or byto : of “ to , .C .M .G ., G to of . 's Press Club S .W to in DUNN The commencement this article the April issue spoke style the broad requirements Continued Economy Climax and the May number the Laws Variety were dealt with And last month some detail writing explanation was given the need Grace for the introduction that the æsthetic M to , , ” . . Women the who dwelt upon the happy relations that existed between the press the Mother and Daughter Countries The names other promi nent Canadian women journalists appearing the lists those present were Mrs FitzGibbon Mrs Simpson Hayes Miss Agnes Deans Cameron and Miss Birchall Mr Crawshay Williams the picturesque negligé Greek fisherman was responsible felicitous little speech honour Mrs Bedford Fenwick who her reply made mention the invitation that had been of ARCHIBALD “ . . of , M .P ., , Sir by , a to . as Mr , “ to the Canadian By “ , . , . , of . ", . Mr LITERATURE . IN ' ; of . . ; Miss Burford Rawlings hon treasurer Joynson Hicks spoke the toast Our while the Realm Estates the Three Guests with cordial reference those from beyond the seas was proposed from the Chair and responded Mortimer Durand and Mrs Thurston who referred the woman journalist modern products the most modern The Society was allotted Israel Zangwill who remarked that the distinction between literature and journalism had long since They both had too much imagina broken down the On behalf be kept really separate tion society Mrs Baillie Reynolds made reply while supporting her was Miss MacMurchy president and STYLE . sat from . the general company . These were The Englishwoman , distinguished by the presence of Mrs . Henry Fawcett ; The British Journal of Nursing , The Lady , The Woman at Home , at which , among others , Mrs Baillie Saunders and Mr Harold Child the Ladies Army and Navy and the Lyceum Clubs also had tables allotted them The heads other tables were taken officials the society Mrs Baillie Reynolds vice hon secretary Mrs Willoughby Hodgson chair 259 �THE AUTHOR ; , is a It its , . to . , " . ", , of . it a , a , “ of , in , or , ; " , So is , , to by a , of a , in & we . an of a it of to in at be . . , , , no is, is of of . ; , if be in of in , is , to , of of , in by 's , , , , , all , ; , a on no in ! of , . , to , ; on a ; as ; if , be , in us , : of by " , be of is . to an to . , . - a , Era of an on , by a , bya of , ; usis it — ; or in in he , an is , Revolution ." - French , . a in to , of Carlyle 's * .” 's of is his he to ” , lighted wrong very would certainly have been have expressed himself such manner appeal been humbler folk Here for incomprehensible them not for others jargon collection unfamiliar and unrecognised terms expressions without meaning the apotheosis ture indeed had if , of of . I of , at . to is so of in it - ” , — “ of , if a be by if we turn from qualifying word and examine that expressed which demands the qualifying phrase we con sider once again those Street lamps the City any rate God then economy the reader apparent attention not For do not think possible realise this picture without some break thought the continuity The Metaphor , be to , a , - ! ! But marbled hearted fiend and fiend with heart like marble the simple metaphor which can into the Erebus Blackness Hope Yet though Carlyle may have been right indulge this tirade because wrote for the student and for those highly cultured litera a is a , . by as is , , , ; thou thou . is , to in ; of , be to . In “ “ Ingratitude Ingratitude , , in in -- of to to at . is more effective than Simile and rule preferred explanation Herbert Spencer argues that greater the two Metaphor has the advantage economy and he instances the comparison between Enceladus revolt when the task which mortal would willingly enter has become impera tive inevitable not even kindness Nature that she lures forward cheerful promises fallacious not and whole generation plunges , it , to , , of in ; is to aid — of . " “ of obviousness the one than the other Simile Metaphor species the comparison openly made stage only caught aside the quicker witted And experience has shown that Metaphor ? to ” * is in - to “ a , of . . of , a in , of this littlement The actual distinction between Simile and Metaphor the point which they separate and the greater lies sense lose relationship Simplicity and foremost But understand me qualification simple with For what one may be unintelligible another and therefore the extent author licence erudite figures speech measured always the capacity his reader What for instance would the poorly educated reader make this For Conservation strengthened that mightiest quality our indolence sits for long ages not victorious only which she should but tyrannical incommunica annihilated She holds her adversary tive such adversary lying the while like some buried gain the smallest freedom Enceladus who has stir whole Trinacria with its Aetnas Where Paper Age too fore the whole we will honour hope Era For this same frightful process , of , an . so , to , as so , is , 's be - the writer and the reader the logical mind allow too patent overdone The aim and object the whole business the long run enlightenment enlightenment and there then most certainly does failure ensue Thus the law applying speech the use all figures first , of 's in . — , , . ; , ”, as a practical too obvious humanity But this thing must not , an in , to to a in is its more practical value Well course possible with looseness language call any thing that useful ornamental and that sense the assertion might pass But otherwise and proof which the absence not forthcoming Spencer article the outstanding worth Simile short one sink into the mind this we have come upon clear distraction from the main issue Hence seems Metaphor more likely that the greater force springs from another cause its greater attractiveness All men says Dr Whately are more gratified catching the resemblance for themselves than having pointed out them other words vanity we are creatures small fond discovering our own cleverness and giving our approving pat upon the back selves may bave committed although theoretical fault construction although we may have caused passing delay and break across the smooth thought towards the main idea here current ample compensation and we may believe every author debt honestly due the weakness a of , ; , at is a to , or a is , Simile and Metaphor derive their effectiveness the same source the ease with which they recognise the full significance enable reader the main idea And here again we find obvious relationship though perhaps not close Indeed say that Herbert Spencer goes far Simile many cases used chiefly with view orna ment and thereby implies some shortcoming from complete significance requires period an - " a of . of tu so to is ” or there results the reader mind immediate suggestion and explanation the less definite and less readily intelligible thought which express the writer wishes though maybe and admitting of " of to a “ of to . , of , an of ", , “ , “ Metonymy . well-nigh perfect , but not immediately obvious to is “ ; of 's — " “ — of for nstance , to assert very confidently that Steven description the evening When the dew Metonymy fell and the stars were the party falling dew rather than Synecdoche the and the stars constituent parts certainly ordi nary evening seem demand the inclusion the phrase under the heading Synecdoche And again speak dozen sabres instead clearly dozen men substitute the concrete for the abstract and trench upon the ground Metonymy large But whether we are admit distinction small one none all not perhaps much moment the more important consideration that from the definite and readily intelligible idea advanced Synedoche and son of an 260 �THE AUTHOR . , is ; it a to is of , us , ." of . . . . , by is * a to , to on , if be of . ? as as , it to on a ; . ) , it , “ ” of on the . . It to , , , . a , ." “ , to , , , " of ; — a “ to be in be to . , all of , in of “ a , " , a ; to of us a, — a is " of is “ is ” to its , is it , to to is So no is , , is of it as do , - . , ; , , , . in , . so , to to In of , in ; is , , , as “ ) , is . a , , — " an in ( ( ; a , is ” . in . of , is so , .” Herbert Spencer . of It by , of * a ' , an no , . , - a of , to is on if, ', is If, is it be to , , of if a or ; . ' . . of to a of to is , , - a , is ; is , a . for no , ; is on , to to or ', an , . be be . be made The word black quality arouses simply pre definite idea pares the mind conceiving some object that kept suspended until colour and the attention precedence that object known then always conveyed rightly the adjective the idea or - of of be on of ), , of of , as , in of . a is , in to ' the other hand mistake can indicating abstract used side parts we read and embrace the thought not whole such circumstances then the obvious course experience turn and here there doubt about the result For whatever may have originated speaking the habit amongst English thinking people they certain that for them the natural easy sequence ideas has become nowadays that which the qualifying word epithet phrase stated before the subject qualified and therefore the mind works most smoothly and consequently with the greatest rapidity under such conditions where impressiveness desired the need for observance this law grows imperative applies practice how And then uprose sensibly dramatic picture the great Montrose strong colours but invert the verb which qualifies qualified and Montrose who and the picture wishy washy instant And then the great Montrose uprose Or perhaps some what longer quotation will point the moral better but , , it on or is of . , a a an an , of “ to to of a If . , ; . ’ • it hindrance results But black horse the expression the other But even ignoring this and turning the argument itself logic not easy follow not easy see that the word black less misunderstanding than open the word horse many things are black nigger look deed anticipate And the way with most nigger the chance may fall upon then presently when the word horse comes along there follows obviously enough very distinct check the process thought first the deletion the nigger and then the fresh start off upon the picture the things there does considering horse Indeed any very satisfying reason why not appear the qualifying phrase should precede rather than succeed the subject qualified either case the thought result may check the process with one safeguard only the rapidity with which S ; , - in cir , a or ? it for , is a to . be in of to ( instead black horse then immediately the utterance the word horse there arises tends arise the mind idea answering that word and there has been nothing indicate what kind horse any image horse may sug gest itself Very likely however the image will be that brown horse brown horses being the most familiar The result that when the word given black added check the process thought Either the picture brown horse already present the imagination has suppressed and the picture black one sum moned its place else the picture yet unformed the tendency brown horse form has be stopped Whichever the case some sight from ” — — At . of is a , it in , in , no to , of or of in an , or first last the middle what can matter ordinary way passing remark and special import hardly perhaps sentence consequence But apart from this and emphasise cumstances when the writer desires impressive then there his point maxim Style literature his guidance which lays phrase down that any qualifying word epithet shall precede the subject qualified The philosophical explanation this based process the assumption that such tends auto matically thought and easier sequence economy therefore effort the part the reader horse black the arrangement the ( , “ - . is hidden in or a , in which qualifying phrases any sentence occupy the formation first sight this would appear question small moment torms page as it in , ? word upon the position general may most fitly in , as ” a say of in a to It now change dependent for guidance just the same dictates nature The Frenchman finds easier under stand the horse black and the German reads would seem when sentence most comfortably the verb governing and explaining the whole affair , of a of in ” of a , of or of ” to . , , we , of to “ remains What here said the adjective and sub we see brings curious philosophy For this founded nature what shall we say the Frenchman and intelligent people the German ourselves and impasse a , , I of an an as " “ of “ of escort dozen pairs boots instead escort dozen sabres we should bave been correct the one case the other but should nevertheless have failed paint the picture pairs And why Because infantry any boots are common escort ragamuffins police whilst admirers crowd cavalry sabres are distinctive adverb and verb All which as , of — a is it . the main had we spoken therefore more forcible respecting the succession applicable stantive is ) . , ; of — or , , Metaphor Simile they must form distinctive part thought For clear think that , bow Synecdoche have yet another whether to to law is , of , Metonymy speech of ” to figures these whereas precedence of the substantive is apt to produce misconception follows that the one gives the mind less trouble than the other and , Enceladus " and “ a ee buried its “ Some , style . of bad convey nothing whole Trinacria with Aetnas those humbler folk and leave the picture blank And beyond Simplicity there something more 261 �THE AUTHOR . it ; far , be as no it a , in no be at . to is — at is . of on . be . to , is in , , to an , a , ; , , ; , , . is a , is of ; ” of of , . is in - be a as , to in in — . It . “ it to , to is — ” on “ in be to is of a as to of a in so , its , ; of on , it , , to in -- a a . . , a be of a , is or of to is the the larger impression on — the outcome of a be , to an ; , is is be to of be a , to in in or a ; correspondingly large impression may simply another instance the thought can accentuate the the long word this case playing the parenthesis the construction of it It of itself or “ a to is . an , " a of , a , ; to is to , to a of , , of , , is ” , or be , . as — , of — , of be , , be a of a the that this But whether either both are the explanation the value the long word certain circumstances remains fact Thus give practical illustration very write heary man obviously draw somewhat indis tinct and feeble picture wbilst write ponderous man arouse immediate concep tion of unusual weight and bulk Then again the specific word more readily intelligible than the generic and should therefore sentence taken ” ." , - , , a as as by bya of , in At conclusion same part . . a . in of , . - a . it and another has not may the word the eye creating the seuses where suspension size as — to be to , a ; be , it of , is of of to , has own a , a it of to , " as , is a as a in , of a , to , - one man preferable for habitual use word but where impressive effect desired where the object subject some quality attract marked attention peculiar emphasis its the long word produces , by it of , I “ : as As “ , : As the handling words the selection one rather than another certain that the word chosen must always the most appropriate this requires no argument and of all the many words that out well stocked vocabulary might express the meaning made one fashion another only one these can the best the most great extent truly expressive course the To aptitude for happy selection must natural gift , we , . - as a - it natural is is a mind . to at , is , of , in to so it happens which on a of — is of , , ; , such though we shall have short words and long words according the circumstances words for the child forgotten not and words for the student general the short word will be the most that the resulting economy account effective long sentence for just effort for the reader greater strain comprehension than creates many syllables does short one will word greater impediment become the progress of thought than will word few syllables may qualified This however The short in of . , it . ! - - In . , is is to be from the emotional mind will demand and foremost that should know what the under discussion commence with definite pronouncement the matter debate For example The first Lord the Treasury was Tory by many favourite detested by many more direct and there Scot and by many the purely reasoning mind fore more satisfying than the suspended thought created this inver Tory sion favourite and Scot the many first Lord the Treasury was detested finally And the observance these laws there must always be variety For , of would tongue The explanation clear the avoidance suspension monotony and the too long main thought But when discussion only concerned when the feelings and no attempt no appeal there speak directly the impressive when short this sequence ceases the reason then observance strictly necessary the inversion indeed for this The reason often the most effective been suggested far know has not yet tolerably fair assumption anyone but seems thing distinct one may that the logical mind subject hard put dissect his mother An easier way then must be found and simple speak not here but Every intelligent person familiar words agreed course varies the familiar word different circles the nursery and the academy question but there can never given surroundings Yet what suitable be , a rags Stitch stitch stitch poverty hunger and dirt first so to , , in , A unwomanly Plying her needle and thread believe ; , - as it be . , With fingers weary and worn With eyelids heavy and red woman sat of - an of , at if , if be be , it as effec , ( of .” “ , of , , added be , is ” “ is , ) ." to in then other qualifications may tively after the subject before Simplicity and Variation The simple words the English language are said Saxon and no doubt this correct We are told therefore that Saxon words are preferred words Latin origin and again no doubt this correct But somehow the intro suggests complication problem duction such for many man and many excellent writer too , of ; “ England blew forcible than And our banner ever upon the topmost roof The important qualification course Erer upon the topmost roof Where however many qualifications are applied impor one subject will found that tant qualification stated once the mind be thought set this fashion into the proper train same time there are principles which , if they do not actually set us on the right road , at least pre vent us wandering from and these principles depend the philosophy which has stood through out for the mainstay this discussion This you know simply that the thought shall expressed that the reader can grasp once and obscurity and without effort there distraction through monotony Hence choice words we are back again the elementary laws to And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of England blew ” grows weaker in steady proportion as the subject is advanced without qualification , England blew upon thus And ever our banner the topmost roof feeble yet one degree more * of of 262 �THE AUTHOR . , all it is it is . . I . of is — it it , . , ’ , of it of of of is : , , , of , a , , , , : if a , of .” or of , or in of a , be stock and hackneyed The Innocents Abroad ." . * . on a It ! It . , by— go , of , - of its in the same letters or in of all in , few to , I ; is I .” be — in is , of to of — “ a . to as In say , is . , is this themselves or to of 's of I ; is all of a , is nothing distinct from the music their arrange ment all these principles these maxims something that there sure and practical result something that will take the roughness off polish the edge and put the surface The But words . a of it . an for no , of is on an , , , , of its , in is , is a of of to , from , a climax Lake And this what Stevenson says the beauty words The names the States and Territories themselves form chorus sweet and most romantic vocables Delaware Ohio Indiana Florida Dakota Iowa Wyoming Minnesota and the Carolinas poems with there are nobler music for the songful tuneful land ear and the new Homer shall arise from the Western continent his verse will enriched his pages sing spon taneously with the names States and Cities that would strike the fancy business circular nothing that we shall avoid the continuous repetition the same word words with the ending with same sound words beginning “ , so , is . , . ; by , . for , at of be , as a working recall the orator trick the eloquent and verbose the simple from the magniloquent airing ideas the blunt repetition statement know that my cause just just know that the law know that just ice will done And this mark you double repetition the word and the setting the phrase but have roast their dead relatives then mix the human grease and ashes gaum bones with tar and thick all over their heads and foreheads and ears caterwauling about the hills and call and mourning These are the gentry that named the : perfectly given intervals the that now and then good style must first principles the sake why Variety set aside And that crude thing deliberate repetition forbidden and yet very essence permissible Repetition string monotonous but after florid passages after series sentences artistically varied then the repetition one idea and insistence becomes force contrast the most startling example variety There need You certain , a fix to or it — , to is just there is is it - a . in of So dividing line assert that just here carrying routine too far writer Tahoe for a sea in the clouds ; a sea that has char acter and asserts it in solemn calms at times , at times in savage storms ; a sea whose royal seclu sion is guarded by a cordon of sentinel peaks that lift their frosty fronts nine thousand feet above the level world : a sea whose every aspect is impres sive , whose belongings are beautiful whose lonely majesty types the Deity Tahoe means grasshopper means grasshopper soup They say Indian and suggestive Indians Digger Piute possibly feel sure named the Diggers those low savages who .” the long word for impressiveness , the specific rather than the generic and , finally , the illustrative word are to be the aim , throughout, of the polished writer . But only at the risk of failure shall he insist on them too much . For here , as in every branch of literary construction and literary style , is the law of Variation stepping in to forbid monotony . We may not weary the reader , and the anything can become wearisome best tine quite impossible though upon : , word word , Yet , not even the excellence of all these princi . must ever tempt us into the indiscretion of riding them to death . The Saxon word , the short ples a upon the ground , " convey a strengthened mean ing by the suggestiveness of the actual sound of the words which are here italicised . We under stand their meaning , of course , at any time ; but we understand it all the more speedily and vividly through this suggestiveness . is in themselves illustrative . “ To smark the face , " “ To splash into the water ,” “ To fall with a thud there is the stage beyond . It is indescribable , I know , and like many other æsthetic effects in Nature incapable of analysis . You cannot say , for instance , why one melody more than another is beautiful ; why one voice is the more soothing and sympathetic ; or why some passing glance should betoken before the world an ardent admiration or affection . These are the mysteries which humanity acknowledges but cannot explain . And so it is with the music of words . Thus, there is nothing for it but to speak through themedium of examples and leave the writer to work out his own salvation . This , then , is what Mark Twain says about the ugliness of words — he is discussing Lake Tahoe - : “ Sorrow and misfortune overtake the Legislature that still from year to year permits Tahoe to retain its unmusical cognomen ! Tahoe ! It suggests no crystal waters , no picturesque shores , no sublimity . is ” being too vague and conveying too little to the minds of an average audience . But say , instead , that you are afraid of “ the surgeon 's knife , " and the horror of the whole business strikes the intelligence in a moment and creates a picture which cannot be misunderstood . Hence we see , in the advantages of realism , the importance to be attached to those words which are : “ operation writer who obeys these precepts with sincerity has in a manner proved himself and , to a degree at Pity , then , that , if least , assured his position . this be the limit of his literary grace , he should still be so far from ranking as a Master. For It when the alternative offers . For example , it will , as a rule , excite slight sympathy to say that we are afraid of “ an operation ” — the generic term be chosen 263 phrases �THE AUTHOR . . of a all on a , of as . of as . by" ), , 6d us . , 78 . “ is & .A ., M . . . is be it , if is , in an of . is , of of is . - a of . ; is a It . to ., . of in of , to OF .* to is of ; of . all it , , a , . 's a for ; Harold . ", net . 6d , 7s . . of Novel by is - the English Two Centuries Smith Elder Williams , M . A . & Chatto * - ., with Arthur do in of 's a of . of , is Z — to . a , — A to is , to and a in as , M by. A , by Raleigh , , a . of ." of . " NOVEL larger scale than that Professor deserves the laudatory epithets The author knows his proper work such Thomas Nash from subject from Thomas Hardy and his style clear attractive and times epigrammatic Works erudition having too often give the reader sensation finished his day work when he has reached the paragraph paragraph but the end end We the next desire stimulates this case conclusions not say that we endorse all the author only obtained when writer and that result Novel , at It . or as as , . THE not the only Richmond think but we are inclined the English His History the best of as he ; or or R . .78B . A 6d., . is , . he an he of WILLIAMS in on a is . ON WORDSWORTH Style Technical Elements by Eric Robertson Wordsworthshire forty seven plates after the original drawings Published and maps Tucker Windus net , HISTORY the field forty years ago Wordsworth was almost forgotten was looked upon undistinguished poet who had lived among the English Lakes was acknowledged that had written one two good sonnets but the rest of his poetry was swept away with broad puerile and silly sweep the hand There were him two fond admirers who believed still one and his writings the poet Nature one . . , in , by do , ." if , , . , THE TR † * - “ * . ; — of It . in a We need not wonder then has been exercised perfect sentences are rare and perfect pages rarer NHIRTY on , , It . of us of , ; * 's , he to or of is a is , , Tucker We would recommend the book those who know and more those who still ignorant desire know something the beauties the verse the Great Poet Nature of to - is is ", in of it , is . to 's in of be It it . , it , a up is , altogether arabesque and the elegant and vigorous act the faculty man but sensual the architecture pregnant sentence which pure intellect there scarce , afford should the arrangement From exoteric Mr Robertson esoteric He commences by giving account Words worth forbears and his surroundings and then most elaborate detail shows the effect the lake influence not only the lake influence but the every minute corner influence the lakes where upon Wordsworth visited his mental attitude He shows again how this mental attitude reflected good book his poetry and Mr Robert worthy apostle his son has proved himself copiously and attractively illustrated prophet from black and white wash drawings by Arthur in , to to , as ; of in in is an . “ to - . , of , a of to so no is to “ it ; 80 made to he , In or Wordsworth under the title Wordsworthshire ublished Chatto Windus net Eric Robertson now before would for Wordsworth what Boswell bas imagined done for Johnson can that exactly the opposite the view point Boswell (p . , , yetof so is . so ? of , is to in ; is , in of Thus this maze the sure and the vague ample encouragement there and matter for despair the outlook There much see many obligations there not fulfil Writing the practice the Art and there place anywhere for even the semblance only blemish will failure one particular too apt mean failure all the build ing house cards where the single slip will bring the whole flimsy structure clattering the ground And hence that one may concur most whole heartedly Stevenson opinion says We begin see now any perfect passage what intricate affair pure whether taste how many faculties make reason must be held upon the stretch and why when pleasure complete according letters which of us , to the the voices the hills and dales among which lived recent years the study Nature has grown more and more fashionable when hardly week passes that does not bring forth book wild highways and byways birds animals over has come into his own the country Wordsworth again and takes his place the High Priest Nature Those apostles who have for years worshipped him silence now take courage and preach his gospel acknowledging his teaching One the most interesting books dealing with of no of in is . . to is the , of a to before the Court the Emotions But there give man Panacea for the Evil This lies most domain Art cloudy and obscure triumph and only Artist destined giving utterance , , . of , of to so , , ; be . , , , so . to , is to is aim — these are forbidden on the ground of an offence against Monotony . higher than this The select the expressive word which besides melodious the ear Theoretically And too with sentences lacking perfect perhaps they may still crude the necessary rhythm the even balance the easy delightful They may satisfy flow the senses the intellect course and yet fail most lamentably . 264 �THE AUTHOR . of of at of . . or of “ of , , on for in . up , of . it , of To of . of ( a to , . , is it in . an of in of ." “ in to although the name of - Sphere , The a to , of is of “ tion of 108 , 1 the June number The Author article entitled Prize Competitions showing This was written with the object how indefinite editors and publishers usually are framing the rules these competitions and how necessary for authors have correct under standing the terms before submitting their MSS One the competitions referred the Ten Guinea Short Story Competi article was the appeared ” ”, . . 6d . in , of , , in is of is a I TN . ; the PRIZE COMPETITIONS of it . , is not Three Novels Fisher Unwin . T : . . G . , his on : no , is , , , To . to ) , as , of " , ” to to of of or ' , is of , , from , an an “ is , , is It - " the Studied The essay considerably more it he , to “ of , , ” “ - that from the standpoint one who acquainted with Dickens Thackeray from Dickens and Thackeray Canning Hon Albert them perhaps the most illumin book the point view the general reader but tends by giving the reader too much withdraw his interest from the book itself We cannot say therefore that the book supplies accomplishes the purpose for which want was written those who have already studied Thackeray Dickens and who know the beauties characterisation for which both these authors are famous the book useless those who are not students those fact which there are many nowadays who delight get the plot book without any the literary subtleness and marvels dangerous the book that will rather prevent study which that intimate essential than encourage future perusal ating . him to exposition for beyond being The Pickwick Papers Nickleby Vanity and Fair the plots and characters Nicholas book sets forth little that fresh and illuminating necessary however endeavour view the work from the standpoint the general reader by * with which takes , , . of to is so a , in is a is 1 allotted an a of is it Vanity Fair than half the , . A STUDY difficult matter criticise the book which the subject this review The prefatory note states that the Author work not intended much for those who are well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray hopes may for the general reader whom prove useful Therefore one well acquainted with Thackeray Dickens and has arduous task the as by of . acquaintance closer a .* DICKENS AND THACKERAY TT , In a, of . to Dickens characters Pickwick Weller Jingle for the characters these works rather than their plots which strengthen the desire " to or Thackeray of ." preference 's his , by Dickens and of Jane Austen to George Eliot and Charlotte Brontë . There are those who will wish to argue with him on both points ; and Walter Besant would certainly have assigned a higher place than he does to Charles Reade . But no matter . The world would be a duller world than it is if everybody agreed with everybody else about everything . Mr. Williams's book is excellent for the general reader , and will also be useful to students who seek honours at the Universities in English Literature . , represented , Hardy , be is at least as entitled to it as Mr. W . Howells and Mr. Henry James , whose names do occur . Mr. Williams ' s critical standpoint is D. content with having obtained with little expen diture time superficial knowledge the books concerned short the essays do not rouse one enjoy the wonderful fascination the two pricking the curiosity suffici writers concerned ently acting appetiser Instead the beginning closing dinner they have the effect one desires rather than increasing them The they lack originality comments are not enlivening Take for instance the comments Pickwick Papers They give you idea the subtlety him 's Mr. characters included in these books with running comments by the author, but these comments hardly rouse one 's interest , and it is possible that instead of stimulating the reader to peruse Dickens or Thackeray , they might deaden interest leaving “ conform . The best English novels have seldom stage -carpentry . been the strongest in The adopted by -detached attitude , so splendidly Flaubert , does not seem to flourish on our side of the Channel. Even the followers of Flaubert , like Mr. George Moore , have shown a tendency to fall away from this method ; and it strikes us as curious that Mr . Moore' s name is not mentioned in Mr . Williams 's pages. He says little , it is true , about contemporary writers ; but , if Mr. Moore does not claim attention as imperatively as point of view of one who may be anxious to read these authors , or may be led to read them by having his interest roused . The question then arises , will this book be of any use ? It contains studies of Papers ," “ Pickwick “ Nicholas Nickleby , " and “ Vanity Fair . " It is a revelation of the plot and to reader have an equal passion for the obvious ; but it is only possible to differ from him with respect and an apprehension lest , after all , he may turn out to be right . He is certainly right in maintaining that great men must be judged by results , and not by canons to which they deliberately refused to 265 the �THE AUTHOR . : to “ We pay Ten Guineas this page ", . all to , of : ) 2 see ( to it . ' to republishing names authors of is of , , to , of , is , it ) , to ( all . in to , It to is , ? for , a . If so to on as , to a of , , in of to he be to of at , If, : at ." in ", of “ of , in of in is our article last month set out the words the end the story the February issue Exclusive Copyright The Sphere the May Complete Copyright issue The Sphere But “ , of the ." in “ in . of ." in it is to bebe by . in a to be quite sure that our deductions are subsequent issue The Sphere with because neither the full serial rights nor the sole and exclusive right book publication are asked for therefore the author wished issue the story serial form later date there would nothing prevent him from doing republish the story book form with wished others his own writing there would be nothing prevent this The only hint desire the part the editor have copyright mentioned in of “ : as ' . , to order correct we turn himself the right form notice What then the legal interpretation the notices that the author who accepts the terms grants The Sphere the serial use his story the page referred and further grants the second notice the editor the right republish the story presumably with others book form But the author clear retains the copyright and reproduction other rights of . of , on by or .” be must addressed the large number page requested week March “ of in , would not have added The Editor reserves volume these stories attached . ill - to , , of of , on - “ anonymously All stories submitted Owing The Editor The Sphere already short stories received for this that no more sent until the first , is 's he right to be I , in of . , of Feb We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for the most distinguished this page Whether written published novelist the most obscure the story will In is it of the second notice that the editor demands possible rights anyone the story Indeed who reads the paragraph carefully would seem get the copy that the editor does not expect in in in am , I . to The Sphere which was before the writer the article Prize Competitions we find that the notice the terms printed the page which deals with Our Ten Guinea Short Story runs follows in nor to is the , to . to the issue story accepted or of , , nd to a be to 's a to by a , on an of 2 , a by is of . a of , so is it to in is is it it , " is of " am I . in a it , On turning ruary 11th every short these words clear that only the serial the story for The Sphere asked for whatever There intention may have been editor copyright the word mention whatever suggest either there anything the first From use or It to . to ascertain what , in the mind 10 the the editor , suggested the alteration notices , but whether the first notice is taken or the second notice is taken our comment is equally accurate and conclusive . The first sentence we repeat : It is impossible of of at its in " We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for this page. The stories must be between 2, 000 and 3,000 words in length . Whether written by the most distin . guished novelist or the most obscure , the story will be mitted must be sher S addressed The Story Editor , The Sphere , and must be typewritten . If not accepted the manuscript will be returned if accompanied by stamp for postage . Not more than one story may be submitted at a time. The Editor reserves to himself the right of republishing these stories in volume form with the authors ' names attached . " is in as . on paper ) ." I have always found in The Author many elements of humour, but I did not expect to find statements that border Everything points this paragraph the libellous being the journal referred The Sphere true that the end each story The Sphere states that the story copyright said Exclusive but not true that offer ten guineas for each story not explicitly only accepting any stated Not stated but before reprint forwarding given story the habit every successful competitor these conditions Not the most exigent champion for the rights authors can pre pay for all tend that ten guineas not fair price rights story 000 words unknown writer and may interest you know that one occasion quite recently when typist mistake successful competitor paid three guineas for was informed that she would story the author wrote back say that she was quite willing accept the three guineas although very sorry that she had not been successful the ten guinea com question was promptly informed petition The author quite that she would receive ten guineas for the story and fail see what possible grievance authors can your extracted from this competition But advised give crusade against editors you are not always careful them full justice Sir Your obedient Servant CLEMENT SHORTER Editor The Sphere the for SIR , - In your issue of The Author for June I find the following statement " One well - known weekly paper which invites the send ing in of short stories , for the acceptance of which ten guineas a story is promised , does not state in its offer that the entire rights are required ; but at the bottom of the page on which the story appears there is printed in small type • Exclusive copyright of — ' (the name of the of : for June 20th, 1911. The Editor , The Author , 10, Bouverie Street , E . C. dated May 27th . There we find the notice terms runs as follows ." paper was not actually mentioned . We have now received a letter from the editor objecting to the criticism contained in our article . The letter is printed here at full length , in spite of the irrelevant matter it contains. Indeed , the irrelevant part of the letter is interesting . It may afford indirect testimony as to the attitude of the editor 's mind when drawing up the terms for the “ Ten -Guinea Short Story Competition . " is no 266 �THE AUTHOR . , on of in of . for to is . . , of . of , , If To in if be If it , . ( ) its . in its in to of to . or to to is is at . to of to as is , be to be of to or . so - to . , is to , of . is on a by . is be no , . at be , of is in , a a , . be in an is is it it so ! on . on , to . or to . a , a , is for an “ . for paid rather more definite Short Story £10 Essay Moreover the writer who has story accepted had go to for an it to to is , to is . . of ” . he ”. is , In , is In “ on an article call your to of of the publication your last issue venture , I this subject view in - , In . PRIZE COMPETITIONS SIR a to or to , a story before Presumably the £25 the winner the competition who able fulfil this condition As the paragraph stands offers temptation unscrupulous people not being authors make embarrassing demands merely because they have either not written have failed story publish both competitions there the demand entrance fee for which the unsuccessful will receive valuable criticism and advice the second competition the competitor told that though never written published or . CORRESPONDENCE to of . is ; be of and Poem further £25 a .” to , of of at to these difficulties The second competition guineas The prizes are , , , This would mean unless library very large near purchase magazines and though this principle suggested the former article may increase the hardly fair circulation the magazines Surely unnecessary the competing authors and unfair strain both his purse and his patience easily have elucidated all little care would each be 78 he . in dates three different monthlies The conceivably announced . of , , , , at is If it is of in different the author happens to £7 40 a it in , as if to to , . it so in “ , of as of . did , be to , on of of Prize Competitions behalf quite of , in he of . to of of a entitled article The Sphere indeed the editor inserting The Author the ducted result may of in , to of is It , is he . is as is it to The letter from proves our wisdom the author while the further fact that there appeal from the decision the judges makes the position still worse date Moreover mentioned which expected This the harder decision may being con the author that the competition is of ? to . to . on . is the moral obligations considered what which the editor refers The document the paper having been forwarded successful competitors the letter stated not within our ken but reprint the the notice which now appears printed which the story the page head does not provide then we can only repeat that copyright the editor desired for purchase purchase the copyright unfortunate that many words did not state this fair a , he of , . do , a as is he is , It the discuss the value not necessary prize given for the successful story The As far Sphere not criticise the concerned the article for nor did the bargain financial side moment suggest that the editor would not pay all . , in , to to , It so knowledge Similarly say difficult matter for them they want the serial rights either wholly part they should mention this requirement conjecture hardly leave these questions on , on of of is ignorance has arisen owing say anything about the hardly necessary pleasing learn that the whole letter The Author humour writer has found elements certainly has not found statements that but should think That the libellous border legal perhaps further evidence his lack - , to . to in of , , to the the bottom casts his eye down which the stories appear This statement will show that while the editor The Sphere like other editors has been desirous acquiring copyright has failed stories owing the competi the loosely drawn terms The Sphere The editor attain his desire tion for we blame other editors not blamed nor But the difficulty are they not all honourable men chance page Nothing said the fate the successful nothing stories there indicate whether they published though this are hinted published there they are still nothing enable the authors know when where An quite willing author may sanction the appear ance his work one the three magazines and yet very strongly object appearance either the remaining two Still stronger may be his objection appearance quite possible under the terms this competition elsewhere the proprietors want the copyright surely should to is no of " it " to he a is , as of of , as , If to It is may refer not quite clear what copyright the question the pronoun refers mention we have already shown there then the the copyright the transfer whatever lead the author set out and nothing terms making such transfer unless per think he of it of .” ) is sic ( its " It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere Copyright , ' but it is states that the said story is Exclusive ten guineas for each story offer not true that in not explicitly stated which authors two other contests invited take part Both them illustrate the need the exercise care the part of authors which your contributor referred his article the end being conducted The first these two contests by the proprietors three monthly magazines Three prizes £50 and eleven prizes £10 each are offered And here apparently the matter ends attention have been no own is his no : in says as even He a , which for cannot be definite is printed above . Shorter letter A Mr. 267 �THE AUTHOR . , to , . , I , , , so in is I , . . , . T of · to be BULLEN , How BOOKS ARE BOUGHT . . - A , & c . it . of - for . conscience Yours faithfully F a , . it be , 1 it be I an of ? is 28 . , of in like develop something appear the Autumn competitor only remains the would assure himself the financial standing the people behind Yours WOULD BE COMPETITOR It of is a , if of in . , 6d 3s . to In at A would feel that the practice I have mentioned , a practice which is in vogue in our great cities distinct fraud upon the author and ought was practised put down the law wherever say have the most complete proof what that confidence was given me but unhappily being done and hope can only point out what faintly that library committees may however all of expenses a “ to the , the by heavy the entrance fee shall be 2s . 6d . only ," examination not typewritten the story the case increased additional What does the hint mean contribution purchased 100 short stories will addition per 000 words £2 the rate given for decision and the definite date magazine for which the stories are required will must contribute , 268 or a I . no in no If is . if of its is , it , is a is of ; an is of a a or in a . by to no be A to , A . to at . in ', few a at off all . 3d ', or . at id , booksellers by at , or of a so I off . , at I a If town . . , A , . 's , is by a is of to is , of , cutting firms parties far the best for compen going cheap seller The trouble large sales and small risks sated the advantages by the big cheap house shared the public and increases the sales and the author benefit Yours truly MEMBER . an ordinary something , of in for up non payment Yours faithfully , , ALGERNON WARREN . risk ? against be of be . no a or a of of . of is — When generally CONTRIBUTORS tradesman fails the creditors the form realisable stock But late years gazettes and various promoters commercial magazines business nature have sprung year like mushrooms and collapsed after two leaving absolutely convertible assets Could organised whereby not some seheme insurance publications contributors would insured , SIR there - he he to to he I , so do . 's or a to INSURANCE of to . made his mind endow many libraries did not give just moment two thought the men whose brains produced the books he proposed hand out readers gratis But although apparently did not really believe that OF of on in ) in . no to a is he at up It is of , . if of a — , to he in his . a of ( do and many libraries number books are put of do it fluctuating price should never had sufficient offers various prices see which was best that would never work The old system fixed price claimed full railway bookstalls country booksellers off buy until 2d of in , to a is , of is it A . , of , their own binding circulation which not yield the author groat Later has the hearing that great satisfaction books are demand certain libraries and wonders much why getting royalties that pity that when Mr Carnegie seems almost a binding and chances there were to . d , to . £ a s is or , , , librarian not one that who can deeply read man but who one who understands the his business buy for next knows just where waste paper price Tauchpitz editions and Colonial editions illegal popular novels both which sell very little more money spent this country a Now clever guide readers is so to of am I . of ) ( by a of . his of of . , late Mr Passmore Edwards there are very many where the local rate levied hardly does more thanh pay for the upkeep the building and the salaries Very seldom the librarian and assistants does any public spirited individual come forward buying books with donation for the purpose and when one does the genial committee managing managing any chance does literary the library never get are only concerned man appear among them the greatest number books for the smallest pos sible expenditure or . . . to to as I , , in , , — many grievances and hardships SIR There under which authors labour and are likely labour generally silence but know none shamefully unjust and illegal the one about Among the multitude now call attention Free Libraries founded by Mr Carnegie and the prices were stated advertisements busy man has pay chatty time squeezed booksellers and salesmen few minutes over review settles the book sight price wanted advertisement quoted the book not ordered and unless some probably price seen later advertisement forgotten few days and there the end book reviews visits so AUTHORS UPON be A FRAUD to publish books SIR The grotesque proposal without fixed price was not met by the practical point view the buyer should never buy �ADVERTISEMENTS vii . TYPEWRITING . | AUTHORS to ., , Co & ) , 12 , C . free . . . Words . 1 , 000 DUPLICATING per 10d . 9d . Authors Prompt Execution Good Paper Work Accurate . . specimen Special terms for large quantities . . , -; , ls .; two copies 000 words advise write before sending MSS ' to copies Straightforward work . , of MSS pleased TYPEWRITING provide neat and typewritten accurate 1 on be relied and . LONDON , ROAD EWART RICKETTS May MSS consider will who , E . ., to Please , Offices W , London Paternoster Row ( . . HAMMERSMITH , , 223a Publishers 1893 Established LYNWOOD ), ( The West Kensington Typewriting ., . , SIKES and SIKES Ltd invited are be . , , . ' . . REFERENCES APPLICATION TERMS ON Publishing communicate with Legal General and Commercial Plays and Actors Parts Duplicating Facsimile Typewriting Documents FULL for ments , Authors ' MSS. 10. 1, 000 words ; over 40 ,000 10d . Standard Machines Educated Operators GOOD PAPER wishing to make arrange . free Road , GLOS Brighton . Springfield 49 , STONEHOUSE . , LINDISFARNE , , PERCY ADAMS 800 ft altitude ; . . , - . IN as £3 58 . ; 68 . , of . ; . , 6d an Shilling Square . F for S .W & . L , in J . . Paternoster a , demy 8vo Six BELMONT . 12 ., vols good condition all nearly new and Cross cheques and postal orders Fleet Street Branch 20 . ; of , , ; ; parcel of A TINSLEY 2 20 . . . 9d by . Recollections Random WM America new uncut original and , . - Bank Europe guineas & 9s . ; . for of of , - of of ; of , , , , Novels Co . .C . W ., , Lane The E . C to , 's Ltd for 58 , , of - a . . , , PEDRICK St Martin 218 ., , , 6d . 29 , , . of . in is in , is SPRIGG 110 Publisher 78 . by to the principal actors one read London well known composer considered by Music songs touch with the leading publishers who dances and light music Write for Prospectus and Terms authorities of all volumes published binding £7 108 to , . in 4s . of in . . , , ing are BOOKS Tissot Pictures Cash with order Terms net illustrating Christ £6 the Life Splendid Copy absolutely good new for magnifi Australia The Great Barrier Reef the illustrations cent photographic enlargements Coral etc well known work that from published The Twentieth £1 net international Century Practice Medicine Encyclopædia Modern Medical Science by lead £4 of , ' of . , ., , W is its Plays BARGAINS — ., an in on ., , , & in no , , . . , J. Co . to , of . of I as Mr William Heinemann experience with the firm publishing all familiar with the business and branches personal touch with the leading They are and American and Continental publishers London promptly and are considered and MSS editors likely use them the firms most submitted and producers . . . . . to Authors SPRIGG PEDRIOK Ltd has firm the take over and carry been formed Sprigg now Ltd Pedrick business liquidation The Directors and Shareholders are one connected with the entirely new body and the the management former firm has any part new Company have appointed Ltd PEDRICK SPRIGG Manager Mr GILMEK who had sixteen years MHE . , , Important Announcement ; . , grand scenery Pleasant small garden sunny COTTAGE well furnished Hawes Port Near private Suit author situation Lester Blundellsands £14 YEARLY Station one mile airy �ADVERTISEMENTS . viii Two popular Hotels in TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS . WITH Opposite Near the British Museum . KINGSLEY HOTEL as well as hands. HIGH -CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES . Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats . I havemany Testimonials from Members of the Authors ' Society. MY WORK IS I work for SEND ME 176 , MRS A Telephone BEST REFERENCE ! Authors , Clergy men , Playwrights . Business Houses , & c. NOW AND TYPEWRITING TRANSLATION HILL , LUDGATE - , LONDON , , I , OFFICE , Established 1883. Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel ligently copied , from 18 . per 1, 000 words ; special success with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by corrections . French and German typewriting undertaken , and typewritten translations supplied . Testimonials from authors , scientists , engineers , architects , barristers . Reference kindly permitted to Messrs . A . P . Watt & Son , Literary Agents , Hastings House , Norfolk Street , Strand , W. C. . Authors MSS . copied from 9d . per 1, 000 ; , duplicate Plays words in 1/ -. and General Copying . List and specimen of work on appli cation . ' one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS . **Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words . I bave no but praise for the accuracy , speed and neatness with which she does her work . - FRANK SAVILE ." MISS ESKDALE , M . R . HORNE , WEST DRAYTON , MIDDLESEX . , Attendance, , d single , 'Hote and from Dinner , Six Table d / 8 5 6 to 'Hote / -. Courses, 3 / Full Tariff and Testimonials on application . Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel — " Thackeray , London . " Kingsley Hotel —“ Bookcraft , London . " SHORTHAND TYPEWRITING Passenger Lifts . Lounges Bathrooms on every Floor. and Spacious Dining , Drawing , Writing , Reading , Billiard Fireproof Floors . Perfect Sanita and Smoking Rooms . Night Porters . Telephones . tion . Table S. W . Street , Bloomsbury Square , London . Breakfast LONDON , E. C . 8464 Central . Hart Bedroom . MISS RALLING , Loughborough Road . GILL'S 36 , MY TRIAL ORDER . Great Russell Street , London . GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY . BRAINS the British Museum . THACKERAY HOTEL My work is always the same — THE BEST . INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than I USE Central London Literary Dramatic Typewriting . & Story work , 9d . 1 ,000 words ; 2 copies , 1/- . Plays , ruled and covered , 1/ - 1 ,000 words . Opinions selected from letters receivedduring the past twelveyears: MRS . E. NESBIT BLAND ( E. NESBIT ) : " I am extremely pleas - d. . . . It is beautiful work ." MRS . TOM GODFREY : " I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you. . . You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French . " MRS . HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN ) : “ I bare never met with anything approaching your intelligence , carefulness and promptitude ." RICHARD PRYCE , ESQ . : " The work could not be better done ." LOUIS A. ST . JOHN , DimondRoad, Southamnton . L'Isle BitternePark, TYPEWRITING . Authors ' MSS . neatly and accurately typed , 9d . per 1,000 words , including carbon copy . Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts , etc . MISS B. KERRY , Rohilla , Carshalton . Typewriting MISSES and Secretarial Work CONQUEST & BUCHANAN , . 64, VICTORIA STREET , S. W. Telephone: No. 5637Westminster. Recommended by . O, K . Chesterton , Baron de Worms. Miss Gertrude Tuckwell , Canon Swallow , and Others . Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen: " Many thanks for the excellentwork and the promptnesswith which it has been done." Mr Printed by BRADBURY , AGNEW , & Co . LD ., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS ( INCORPORATED ) at 10, Bouverie Street , London , E . C. � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em> Description An account of the resource A digitised run of the Society of Authors' monthly periodical, <em>The Author</em>, 1890<span>–</span>1914, made available together for the first time.<br /><br />Currently users can browse issues and <a href="https://historysoa.com/items/browse?search=&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bjoiner%5D=and&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Belement_id%5D=51&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Btype%5D=is+exactly&amp;advanced%5B0%5D%5Bterms%5D=Index&amp;collection=&amp;type=&amp;tags=&amp;exhibit=&amp;date_search_term=&amp;submit_search=Search+For+Items&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CTitle">indices</a> (not available for all volumes). Full text search for all issues, and other additional search functionality, will be added in 2022. Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1890–1914 Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context The-Author-Issues Publication Date The date of an event (in YYYY, YYYY-MM or YYYY-MM-DD format) 1911-07-01 Volume 21 Issue 10 Pages Page range in volume 239–268 Ngram Date Version of the date in YYYYMMDD format for use by the Ngram plugin 19110701 Ngram Text Version of the text with no HTML formatting for use by the Ngram plugin The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) VOL. XXI.- No. 10. JULY 1, 1911. . (PRICE SIXPENCE. CONTENTS. РДок 255 :: 255 PAGR 239 239 239 240 241 243 244 Notices The Society's Funds List of Members ... The Pension Fund Committee Notes Books published by Members Literary, Dramatic and Musical Notes Paris Notes United States Notes ... Authors and Typists ... The Fifteenth International Congress of the Press How to Use the Society Warnings to the Producers of Books Warnings to Dramatic Authors Registration of Scenarios and Origir Dramatic Authors and Agents Warnings to Musical Composers Stamping Music ... The Reading Branch Remittances ... General Notes ... Sir William Schwenck Gilbert The Roll of the Authors' Society Dinner of the Society of Women Journalists Style in Literature On Wordsworth ... The History of the Novel Dickens and Thackeray Prize Competitions Correspondence ... 255 255 255 256 256 257 247 258 248 250 252 254 : : 254 259 264 264 265 265 267 254 VS 255 PUBLICATIONS OF THE SOCIETY. 1. The Annual Report for the current year. 1s. 8. The Author. Published ten months in the year (August and September omitted), devoted especially to the protection and maintenance of Literary, Dramatic, and Musical Property. Issued to all Members gratis. Price to non-members, 6d., or 58, 6d. per annum, post free. Back numbers from 1892, at 10s. 6d. per vol. 3. Literature and the Pension List. By W. MORRIS COLLES, Barrister-at-Law. 38. 4. The History of the Société des Gens de Lettres. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. 18. B. The Cost of Production. (Out of print.) 8. The Various Methods of Publication. By S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE. In this work, compiled from the papers in the Society's offices, the various forms of agreements proposed by Publishers to Authors are examined, and their meaning carefully explained, with an account of the various kinds of fraud which have been made possible by the different clauses therein. 38. Addenda to the Above. By G. HERBERT THRING. Being additional facts collected at the office of the Society since the publication of the “ Methods.” With comments and advice. 2s. 7. Copyright Law Reform. An Exposition of Lord Monkswell's Copyright Bill of 1890. With Extracts from the Report of the Commission of 1878, the Berne Convention, and the American Copyright Bill. By J. M. LELY. 18. 6d. 8. The Society of Authors. A Record of its Action from its Foundation. By WALTER BESANT (Chairman of Committee, 1888–1892). 18. 9. The Contract of Publication in Germany, Austria, Hungary, and Switzerland. By ERNST LUNGE, J.U.D. 28. 6d. 10. Forms of Agreement issued by the Publishers' Association; with Comments. By G. HERBERT THRING, and Illustrative Examples by Sir WALTER BESANT. 2nd Edition. 18. 11. Periodicals and their contributors. Giving the Terms on which the different Magazines and Periodicals deal with MSS. and Contributions. 6d. 12. Society of Authors. List of Members. Published October, 1907, price 6d. 13. International Copyright Convention as Revised at Berlin, 1909. 1s. [All prices not. Apply to the Secretary, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S. W.  ## p. 238 (#320) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. The Society of Authors (Incorporated). Telegraphic Address : "AUTORIDAD, LONDON.” . Telephone No. : 374 Victoria. . PRESIDENT. THOMAS HARDY, O..M. COUNCIL. SIR ROBERT ANDERSON, K.C.B. 1 THE RIGHT HON, THE LORD CURZON JUSTIN MCCARTHY. SIR WM.REYNELL ANSON, Bart., D.O.L. OF KEDLESTON, P.C. THE REV. C. H, MIDDLETON-WAKE. THE RIGHT Hon. THE LORD AUSTIN DOBSON. SIR HENRY NORMAN, M.P. AVEBURY, P.C. SIR ARTHUR CONAN DOYLE. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. J. M. BARRIE. DOUGLAS FRESHFIELD. SIR ARTHUR PINERO. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. EDMUND GOSSE, LL.D. The Right Hon. SIR HORACB ROBERT BATEMAN. SYDNEY GRUNDY, PLUNKETT, K.P. F. E. BEDDARD, F.R.S. H. RIDER HAGGARD, ARTHUR RACKHAM. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. MRS. HARRISON (“LOCAR MALET"). OWEN SEAMAN, THE RIGHT HON. AUGUSTINE BIR. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS. G. BERNARD SHAW, BELL, P.C. E. W. HORNUNG. G. R, SIMS. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND. MAURICE HEWLETT. S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. THE REV. PROF. BONNEY, F.R.S. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR. The Right Hon. JAMES BRYCE, P.C. | HENRY JAMES. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, THE RIGHT HON. THE LORD BURGH. JEROME K. JEROME. Mus, Doc. CLERE, P.C. HENRY ARTHUR JONES. MRS. HUMPHRY WABD. HALL CAINE, J. SCOTT KELTIE, LL.D. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMYNS CARR. RUDYARD KIPLING. H. G. WELLS. EGERTON CASTLE, F.8.A. SIR EDWIN RAY LANKESTER, F.R.8. PERCY WHITE. EDWARD CLODD. LADY LUGARD (Miss FLORA L. FIELD-MARSHAL THE RIGHT HOR. W. MORRIS COLLES. SHAW). THE VISCOUNT WOLSELEY, K.P., THE HON, JOHN COLLIER. MRS. MAXWELL (M. E. BRADDON). P.C., &c. SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. AYLMER MAUDE. COMMITTEE OF MANAGEMENT. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. SIR ALFRED BATEMAN, K.C.M.G. | MAURICE HEWLETT. G. BERNARD SHAW. MRS. BELLOC-LOWNDES. W. W. JACOBS. FRANCIS STORR, MR6. E. NESBIT BLAND, AYLMER MAUDE. SIDNEY WEBB, J. W. COMyNS CARR, ARTHUR RACKHAM. RUDOLPH BESIER. H. GRANVILLE BARKER. C. HADDON CHAMBERS. ANSTEY GUTHRIE, DRAMATIC SUB-COMMITTEE. Chairman-R. C. CARTON. | Miss CICELY HAMILTON. | CECIL RALEIGH. CAPT. BASIL HOOD. G. BERNARD SHAW. JEROME K. JEROME. Miss E. M, SYMONDS. JUSTIN HUNTLY MCCARTHY, ANSTEY GUTHRIE. ANTHONY HOPE HAWKINS, PENSION FUND COMMITTEE. Chairman-S. SQUIRE SPRIGGE, M.D. MORLEY ROBERTS. MRS. ALEC TWEEDIE. M. H. SPIELMANN. MRS. HUMPHRY WARD, COPYRIGHT SUB-COMMITTEE. SIR CHARLES VILLIERS STANFORD, | HERBERT SOLLIVAN, Mus. Doc. SIR JAMES YOXALL, M.P. | M. H. SPIELMANN, H. A. HINKSON. E. J. MACGILLIVRAY. SIR GILBERT PARKER, M.P. THE HON. JOHN COLLIER, SIR W. MARTIN CONWAY. ART. JOHN HASSALL, R.I. J. G. MILLAIS. ARTHUR RACKHAM. M. H. SPIELMANN. FIELD, ROSCOX & Co., 36, Lincoln's Inn Fields, W.C. Secretary-G. HERBERT THRING, G, HEBBERT THBING, 39, Old Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W. So Solicitor in England to La Société des Gens de Lettres. Legal Representative in America—JAMES BYRNE, 24, Broad Street, New York, U.S.A. OFFICES. 39, OLD QUEEN STREET, STOREY'S GATE, S.W.  ## p. 238 (#321) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. — PLAYS MR. FORBES DAWSON (Member of the Society of Authors), Master of Stage Craft, Technique, and Play Construction, Special Announcement to Authors ! Many would-be Competitors in Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton's new £1,000 Novel Competition are prevented from entering simply because they cannot at once spare the money to have their MS. typed. REMARKABLE OFFER! Over 25 years' continuous experience upon the stage itself as an actor in every class of play. Author of plays produced in England and America. Adapter of several novels to the stage. READS AND GIVES PRACTICAL ADVICE UPON PLAYS. TURNS SHORT STORIES INTO PLAYS. Makes no charge for reading and giving a practical opinion on a play from the point of view of stage craft and construction. Knows the best men in the dramatic profession all over the world, and helps in the placing of those plays he is connected with. Address : 23, MIDMOOR ROAD, WIMBLEDON, S.W. If you will send your MS. and P.O. for 10/-, together with a promise to pay the balance (at the rate of 1/- per 1,000 words, carbon duplicate 3d. per 1,000) in monthly instalments of £1, I will undertake to return you a per- fectly correct type-written copy. Absolute secrecy guaranteed. One of my numerous testimonials for Members of the Society of “I am especially pleased with your work." Authors- C. HERBERT CÆSAR, Homefield, Woodstock Road, St. Albans, Herts. ESTABLISHED) (XVIII. CENT. The Wessex Press, Taunton. BARNICOTT & PEARCE INVITE ENQUIRIES RESPECTING PRINTING. ESTIMATES OF COST, AND OTHER DETAILS, PROMPTLY GIVEN. “Feeding and Management in Infancy.” By ARTHUR A. BEALE, M.B. Containing Chapters on-CAUSES OF INFANT MORTALITY; FOOD, AND HOW TO FEED; ARTIFICIAL FEEDING; SPECIAL INFORMATION FOR MOTHERS, &c. Stiff Paper Cover, bd.; Cloth, 1s. lot J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, E.C.  ## p. 238 (#322) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. Just out, 1/- paper, 2/- cloth, net. SMITH & Son, Renfield Street, GLASGOW. “The Book Monthly is now enlarged and makes an exceedingly pleasant and readable publication." -CLAUDIUS Clear, in the British Weekly. , THE .. WILLIAM THOMSON BOOK MONTHLY. (LORD KELVIN). His Way of Teaching Natural Philosophy. By DAVID A. WILSON. You know the "Book Monthly" by name-you very often see it quoted in the papers. It is a brightly written, brightly illustrated magazine about the books and the literary affairs of the day. But as yet you have not taken it in! Well, you are missing something, and you should at once arrange to get it regularly. It is an instructing, entertaining “guide, philosopher and friend" for the reader near the centre of things or far away. Being now seven years old, and so grown up, it has just been enlarged, and made more popular and practical in contents and style. Read it, and you will know what to read; what's what and who's who in the book world. ANECDOTES OF BIG CATS AND OTHER BEASTS. By DAVID A. WILSON. METHUEN & Co., 6/- Times.—“Mr. Theodore Roosevelt can recount many stories of such scenes, while Mr. D. Wilson goes a step further ... by telling his readers something of the mental attitude of the quarry." Guardian.—“Mr. Wilson is the right person to tell stories of sport." Pall Mall Gazette.—" Captivating and engrossing." Labour Leader.-" This book is one of the most delightful collections of animal stories it has been our lot to meet." Morning Post.-—“ Delightfully sympathetic... Noth- ing is excluded, from the tiger and leopard to the domestic pussy-cat, from the bear to the buffalo, from the monkey to the elephant." Humanitarian.“ We advise all our friends to read this admirable book." The Book Monthlu is published on the first of each month by Simpkin, Marshall & Co., Ltd., Stationers' Hall Court, London. It costs Sixpence, and it can be ordered from any Bookseller, Book. stall, or Newsagent. The Publishers will send it, post free, for a year, inland or a broad, on receipt of eight shillings. You can have a copy of the current number posted to you by forwarding 6d., or a specimen back number for nothing. IF YOU WILL SAVE TIME AND TROUBLE, USE THE To Authors and Journalists. BELMONT MECHANICAL BINDER Write for Particulars to The writer, whether he aspires to write novels, short stories, or articles, often spends years in uncongenial work, rebuffs and drudgery being the only return for the time and labour spent. THE COURSE OF LITERARY TRAINING promoted by the Literary Correspondence College teaches the aspirant to serve his apprenticeship to Literature in the briefest time possible. The College also undertakes Literary Agency business of all kinds. For full particulars write at once for Pamphlet D.M. to the LITERARY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. (Symons' Patent), Warto correto J. F. BELMONT & CO., 29, PATERNOSTER SQUARE, LONDON, E.C. TYPEWRITING. MISS A. B. STEVENSON, Yew Tree Cottage, SUTTON, MACCLESFIELI). Story Work, 9d, 1,000 words ; 2 copies, 1/-; Plays, ruled and covered, 1- 1,000 words. Copies of recent Testimonials: 'W.SHAW SPARROW: "I'm glad I don't hear the steady noise of your machine, but I appreciate the excellence of your work." DANIEL WOODROYFE: "Miss A. B. Stevenson is very accurate in her type- writing and most satisfactory in every way." "First Lessons in Story Writing." By BARRY PAIN. 2nd Edition. 28. 6d. net. 28. 8d. post free. of this work the Westminster Gazette writes : "The beginner who takes these lessons to heart may be quite assured of an advantage over bis competitors." TYPEWRITING. MISS FOWLER, Maxwell House, Arundel Street, Strand, W.C. EXPERT IN DECIPHERING DIFFICULT HANDWRITING. Extract from Unsolicited Testimonial.-"I send you work com- pared to which Egyptian hieroglyphics would be child's play, and you return the manuscript at the time requested without one single inaccuracy. It is nothing short of marvellous." “How to become an Author." By ARNOLD BENNETT. A Practical Guide ; full of useful hints. 2nd Edition. 58. net. 58. 4d. post free. The Literary Correspondence College, 9, Arundel Street, Strand, w.c. TYPEWRITING Undertaken by highly educated Women (Classical Tripos, Girton College, Cambridge ; Intermediate Arts, London). Research, Revision, Shorthand. THE CAMBRIDGE TYPEWRITING AGENCY. Telephone 2308 City. 5, Duke Street, Adelphi, W.C.  ## p. 238 (#323) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS The new—and better way The vexing problem solved by the Globe-Wernicke “Elastic” Bookcase The Globe-Wernicke “Elastic" Book stacks make one complete bookcase, case, which is built on the “Unit" system, which is joined together vertically as well as solves the vexing problem of providing horizontally. And, whenever it is desired, shelving accommodation just as it is re the “units” can be taken apart quite quired. As your book possessions increase, easily for either moving purposes or re- you simply buy more “units” to accom adjustment. This is a most important modate them. If your stack of “ units” is advantage, and it is but one of several as high as you wish it, you can start another others (for which, see explanatory booklet). stack alongside. This new stack is not The “Desk Unit” shown in the centre is merely placed against the existing stack, as an addition which is greatly appreciated by in imitation bookcases, but each "unit" is authors and all home workers. It enables interlocked, by a simple patent device, to one to have books and papers at hand. Made the corresponding “unit.” Thus, the two in quartered oak, walnut and mahogany. PACKING. FREE. Orders of £2-CARRIAGET PAID Ito any Goods Station in the British Isles. Send for Catalogue No. 127B., free rom The Globe-Wernicke Co. Office and Library Furnishers, 44, Holborn Viaduct, London, E.C. 82, Victoria Street, S.W. 98, Bishopsgate, E.C.  ## p. 238 (#324) ############################################ ADVERTISEMENTS e messen woodendooommm..0000 msemoooooooooowser Brotherhoog COTTERILL & CROMB, Literary, Artistic, and Dramatic Agents. 000000 000000 The Managers of this Agency have exceptional facilities for placing Novels with the best Publishers. They have also a unique knowledge of the Buying and Selling of Magazine, Periodical and Newspaper Fiction. During the past six years they have placed Serials, Short Stories, Articles and Black and White Illustrations in all the leading British, Colonial and American publications on very favourable terms. New Authors of real promise receive encouragement and helpful advice. Expert knowledge is brought to bear upon every MS. with a view to placing it to the best advantage. Many Authors whose names are now well known were introduced to the reading public through the Managers of this Agency who have a long and close personal and business connection with the principal Publishers and Editors. DRAMATIC ADVISER—MR. WILLIAM MOLLISON. Mr. William Mollison, the well-known London and provincial actor, who acts as dramatic adviser for Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb, has played Richelieu in "The Musketeers," at the Haymarket ; Cardinal Colonne in “ Dante" with Henry Irving at Drury Lane; and Pistol in “King Henry V." at the Lyceum ; and he was for some time in partnership with Lewis Waller. He produced "The Bonnie Briar Rose" at the St. James's, and has since played the part of Lauchlan Campbell in the provinces over a thousand times. He also took on tour John Galsworthy's remarkable play, - Strife," which created so profound an impression when Mr. Frohman produced it at the Duke of York's Theatre. More recently he made a great hit with a one- act sketch “ The Touch of the Child." Messrs. Cotterill & Cromb's clients have thus the advantage of Mr. Mollison's great influence and experience. Write for terms to- ooooooo Lennox House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. en 000000000HUIVELIVO 0000000000msun00000000 nemendo00000000 PUBLISHED BY STANLEY PAUL & Co. Police and Crime in India. KATE HORN'S By Sir Edmund Cox, Bart. NEW BOOK, NOW READY. "The Coronation of George King." Illustrated. 128. 6d, net. Evening Standard says:-"In perusing the many extraordinary details in which this book abounds, the reader feels as if he had opened the Arabian Nights of Criminality." The Gay King. By Dorothy Senior. A LINCOLNSHIRE IDYLL. Author of "SHIPS OF DESIRE," "EDWARD AND I AND MRS. HONEYBUN," &c. Paper 18, net. Cloth 18. 6d. net. Illustrated. 128. 6d. net. Daily Chronicle says :-“The best account of Charles II. and his Court and times that we have read." Evening Standard -"One may rejoice in meeting an author who writes carefully, readably, and pleasantly, and who is not blinded by prejudice either way.” A Woman of the Revolution. Illustrated. 168, net. By Frank Hamel. The Bookman says:-" Théroigne de Mericourt was a puzzling character, and the estimates of her differ as much as her portraits. The truth seems to have been reached in this interesting and instructive volume. ...A picturesque and stirring story of a curiously attractive personality and an absorbingly interesting time." LATEST 6/- NOVELS. BECAUSE OF A KISS . . . Lady Constance A MYSTERIOUS LOVER . . . Alice M. Diehl THE MUZZLED OX Coralie Stanton & Heath Hosken THE ASCENT OF THE BOSTOCKS. Harold Storey A WOMAN WITH A PURPOSE • Anna Chapin Ray THE WHITE OWL · · · . . Kate Horn A MAN WITH A PAST. . A. St. John Adcock IN FEAR OF A TARONE . THE BROKEN BUTTERFLY . Ralph Deakin HONOUR'S FETTERS . . . . May Wynne TWO GIRLS AND A MANNIKIN Wilkinson Sherren SUFFRAGETTE SALLY. . . . G. Colmore WHEN WE ARE RICH . . . · Ward Muir ndom The Amazing Duchess Being the Romantic History of Elizabeth Chudleigh. By CHARLES E. PEARCE. 2 voluines, illustrated, 248, net. **Third large edition preparing. In immense demand everywhere. “A REMARKABLE BOOK." STANLEY PAUL & CO., 31, ESSEX STREET, LONDON.  ## p. 239 (#325) ############################################ The Author. (The Organ of the Incorporated Society of Authors. Monthly.) FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOL. XXI.—No. 10. JULY 1st, 1911. [PRICE SIXPENCE. TELEPHONE NUMBER : ADVERTISEMENTS. 374 VICTORIA. As there seems to be an impression among readers of The Author that the Committee are TELEGRAPHIC ADDRESS : personally responsible for the bona fides of the AUTORIDAD, LONDON. advertisers, the Committee desire it to be stated that this is not, and could not possibly be, the case. Although care is exercised that no undesirable advertisements be inserted, they do not accept, and NOTICES. never have accepted, any liability. Members should apply to the Secretary for advice VOR the opinions expressed in papers that are if special information is desired. signed or initialled the authors alone are responsible. None of the papers or para- THE SOCIETY'S FUNDS. graphs must be taken as expressing the opinion of the Committee unless such is especially stated TROM time to time members of the Society to be the case. N desire to make donations to its funds in recognition of work that has been done for The Editor begs to inform members of the them. The Committee, acting on the suggestion Authors' Society and other readers of The Author of one of these members, have decided to place that the cases which are quoted in The Author are this permanent paragraph in The Author in order cases that have come before the notice or to the that members may be cognisant of those funds to which these contributions may be paid. knowledge of the Secretary of the Society, and that The funds suitable for this purpose are : (1) The those members of the Society who desire to have Capital Fund. This fund is kept in reserve in the names of the publishers concerned can obtain case it is necessary for the Society to incur heavy them on application. expenditure, either in fighting a question of prin- ciple, or in assisting to obtain copyright reforin, ARTICLES AND CONTRIBUTIONS. or in dealing with any other matter closely The Editor of The Author begs to remind connected with the work of the Society. members of the Society that, although the paper (2) The Pension Fund. This fund is slowly increasing, and it is hoped will, in time, cover the is sent to them free of cost, its production would needs of all the members of the Society. be a very heavy charge on the resources of the Society if a great many members did not forward to the Secretary the modest 58. 6d. subscription for LIST OF MEMBERS. the year. Communications for The Author should be m HE List of Members of the Society of Authors, addressed to the Offices of the Society, 39, Old 1 published October, 1907, can now be obtained Queen Street, Storey's Gate, S.W., and should at the offices of the Society at the price of reach the Editor not later than the 21st of each 6d., post free 71d. It includes elections w July, month. 1907, and will be sold to members and associates Communications and letters are invited by the of the Society only. Editor on all literary matters treated from the A dozen blank pages have been added at the standpoint of art or business, but on no other end of the list for the convenience of those who subjects whatever. Every effort will be made to desire to add future elections as they are chronicled return articles which cannot be accepted. from month to month in these pages. VOL. XXI.  ## p. 240 (#326) ############################################ 240 THE AUTHOR. · · · · · £ $. d. 0 10 6 0 5 0 05 2 0 0 0 5 0 1 1 0 · · · oro · · · 0 5 0 0 · · 0 1 neren · · · · · ······· 2 2 0 1 1 6 0 10 0 0 5 0 0 10 0 1 1 o. 10 a 0 5 0 · · · 291 19 11 3 3 0 0 5 0 THE PENSION FUND. April 6, Rawlings, Burford April 11, Wicks, Mark O N February 1, the trustees of the Pension June 15, Fitzgerald, Colin U Fund of the society-after the secretary June 15, Fleming, Mrs. A. D. . . had placed before them the financial June 15, Sabatini, Raphael position of the funddecided to invest £250 in June 16, Hamilton, Henry . . the purchase of Consols. The amount purchased at the present price is Donations. £312 13s. 4d. 1911. This brings the invested funds to £4,377 198. 4d. The trustees, however, have been unable to recom- Jan. 2, Northcote, The Rev. H.. .. mend the payment of any further pensions, as the Jan. 2, Mackenzie, Miss J. income at their disposal is at present exhausted. Jan. 3, Church, Sir Arthur H.. They desire to draw the attention of the members Jan. 3, Wasteneys, Lady . of the society to this fact, in the hope that by Jan. 4, P. H. and M. K. . additional subscriptions and donations there will Jan. 4, Randall, F. J. · be sufficient funds in hand in the course of the Jan. 5, W.. . year to declare another pension in case any im. Jan. 5, Crellin, H. N. portant claim is forthcoming. Jan. 5, S. F. G.. . Jan. 6, Blake, J. P.. Consols 21%..............................£1,312 13 4 Local Loans Jan. 7, Douglas, James A.. 1 .......... .......... 500 0 0 Victorian Government 3% Consoli- Jan. 9, Grisewood, R. Norman . dated Inscribed Stock . ..... Jan. 10, Wharton, Leonard C. . London and North-Western 3% Deben- Jan. 12, Tanner, James T.. . ture Stock ..... 250 0 0 Jan. 16, Kaye-Smith, Miss Sheila . Egyptian Government Irrigation Jan. 17, Kemp, Miss Emily G.. Trust 4% Certificates 200 0 0 Jan. 21, Greenstreet, The Rev. W.J.. Cape of Good Hope 3 % Inscribed Jan. 26, Blundell, Miss Alice . Stock Jan. 28, Benecke, Miss Ida ............................. 200 0 0 Glasgow and South-Western Railway Jan. 30, Wilkinson, The Rev. C.J. 4% Preference Stock.................. Feb. 2, Lawes, T. C. . 228 0 0 . . New Zealand 3% Stock............... . 247 96 Feb. 3, Dawson, Mrs. T. Irish Land Act 23% Guaranteed Stock 258 0 0 Feb. 3, Tweedie, Mrs. Alec Corporation of London 21% Stock, Feb. 10, Dale, T. F.. 1927-57 Feb. 13, Machen, Arthur. ............... 438 2 4 Jamaica 31% Stock, 1919-49 ......... 132 18 6 Feb. 21, Strachey, Lady . Feb. 25, Humphreys, Mrs. (Ri Mauritius 4% 1937 Stock ............... 120 121 Dominion of Canada C.P.R. 31% Land March 3, Gibbs, F. L. A. . Granı Stock, 1938......... .... 198 3 March 6, Haultain, Arnold. 8 March 9, Hardy, Harold , March 9, Hutton, E. . . Total ............... £4,377 19 4 March 10, Wilson, Albert . March 16, Ward, Dudley. Subscriptions. March 30, Coke, Desmond . . 1911. April 1, The XX Pen Club £ $. d. April 6, Channon, Mrs. E. M. . Jan. 3, Yolland, Miss E. . . 0 5 0 April 7, Henry, Miss Alice . . Jan. 3, Bowen, Miss Marjorie . • 1 1 0 April 10, Ralli, Scaramanga Jan. 9, Bolton, Miss Anda . . : 0 5 0. April 11, Robins, Miss Alice Jan. 13, Edginton, Miss Mayo : 0 5 0 April 20, MacEwan, Miss. Feb. 11, Candan, Gilbert. . . 0 10 6 April 20, C. N. and Mrs. Williamson. Feb. 15, Reynolds, Mrs. Baillie . 0 5 0 April 21, Shirley, Arthur . . Feb. 21, Rhys, Ernest .. 0 10 6 April 22, H. A. and Mrs. Hinkson .. Feb. 21, Cameron, Mrs. (Charlotte). i i 0 April 24, Toplis, Miss Grace Feb. 21, Mulliken, Mrs. .. • 0 5 0 May, Walter John . . . March 9, Boughton, Rutland . : 0 5 0 May 19, An Old Member. : : . March 10, Somers, John . . . 0 5 0 June 2, Wrench, Mrs. Stanley. . 0 .... 0 10 0 2 2 0 · · 0 10 1 1 0 10 0 5 0 5 0 10 1 0 0 1 0 5 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 9 0 · · · · · 0 0 0 0 6  ## p. 241 (#327) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 241 COMMITTEE NOTES. WING to the Whitsuntide holiday, the June meeting of the committee was postponed till Monday, June 12. The committee are pleased to state that there has been another very satisfactory election, thirty-six members and associates being elected. The list appears in another column. This keeps the elections for the current year above the average of former years, as 151 members and associates have been elected since January. There were six resignations, bringing the resignations for the current year up to fifty-seven. After the elections the cases were considered, the solicitor of the society being present. Cases. The first case considered referred to the interpretation of an agreement between author and publisher. The solicitor reported that he had given his opinion that a good case existed. This bad . been forwarded to the author, who was living in America. The committee determined to wait until they had received a further letter from him. If he desired to carry the case further the matter would be reconsidered in July. The second case also had reference to a dispute on an agree- ment between author and publisher. The society decided to take the matter up as the author had failed to obtain any of the money due in answer to her applications as well as the applications of her solicitors. The solicitor then reported on a case which had been in the Courts already, and asked for instructions as to the future line of action. The committee decided to leave the matter in the solicitor's hands to go forward with the action unless it was possible to come to some satisfactory settlement. There were two other cases in which an author had got into difficulties with two different publishers. The first claim, which was a small one, the committee decided to take up, and to arrange a suitable settlement with the publisher if possible. In the second case it was impossible for the committee to come to a conclusion as to the best course to take, owing to the lack of sufficient evidence. The solicitor was instructed to enquire what further evidence the author would produce. The last case was very difficult. It was not an infringement of copyright but breach of confidence. It was alleged that the author's ideas had been taken. The solicitor reported that he had seen the gentleman concerned and had gone into the matter with him, and that from the evidence produced he could not advise the committee to take the case up. The committee discussed the issues at considerable length on the evidence that had been forthcoming, and decided to adopt the solicitor's advice, unless some further evidence was received. The committee then turned their attention to the Copyright Bill. The secretary laid before the committee the steps that had been taken since the last meeting, and the work that had been done to guard the interests of the members of the society. He had met the President of the Publishers' Association and others interested in the issues ; and he had been in communication with the Board of Trade on certain points. It appeared that the most serious matter now left was the question of the reproduction of gramophone, pianola and mechanical records under a compulsory licence. The secretary read the resolution which had been passed by the Joint Committee of the Society of Authors, the Copyright Association, the Publishers' Association and the Music Publishers' Association. The resolution was to the following effect : “ That this meeting is unanimously opposed to any scheme of dealing with mechanical instrument records that does not give to the composer the right either to withhold his work altogether or to make his first bargain on his own terms; and is of opinion that no compulsory licence should operate on terms less favourable to the composer than those of the original bargain." He reported that Sir Frederick Macmillan had forwarded a copy of the resolution to the President of the Board of Trade. He read, also, a letter that Mr. William Boosey, of Messrs. Chappell & Co., had written on the same matter, and as the issues were so serious the committee decided to ask the President of the Board of Trade if he would receive a depntation. The deputation, subject to their consent, was to comprise the following gentlemen :- Dr. S. Squire Sprigge, Chairman of the Com- mittee of Management. Mr. J. W. Comyns Carr. Sir Charles Villiers Stanford, Mus. Doc. Mr. Herbert Sullivan. Mr. Paul Reubens. It was decided, if possible, to get the Labour Members to meet the Committee of Management in order to discuss some of the issues of the Bill. Various other letters that the secretary had received, and the secretary had written, were laid before the committee. The publication of the list of members came up for discussion, and the committee decided that, at present at any rate, they would not authorise the publication of the list, as the expense to the society was considerable and was not justified by the sales. It was decided to “ waste " the surplus copies of the publications of the society. The Canadian Copyright Bill then came up for discussion, but it was thought impossible to deal with the matter till after the settlement of the English Bill which was at present taking up all the energies of the committee. ԿԱՆ  ## p. 242 (#328) ############################################ 242 THE AUTHOR. As the sitting of the committee had lasted a with lists of English plays produced in foreign considerable time the question of the agency agree countries, and that the lists had proved so far very ment was adjourned till the next meeting. useful and would be of great benefit to the drama- The secretary laid before the committee various tists of the society. letters he had received during the past month. Finally, the Geueral Treaty was reconsidered, and all the clauses already passed were read through. Other clauses were also passed, and a few remain- ing were left for discussion in October. DRAMATIC SU’B-COMMITTEE. The last meeting of the Dramatic Sub-Com- mittee before the vacation took place on June 16 Cases. at the society's offices. After the minutes of the previous meeting had been read and signed, it was FIFTEEN cases have come into the hands of the decided that the next meeting should be held in secretary during the last month. Three of these October, but the chairman was empowered to deal relate to the loss of MSS. In one the MS. has been with any emergency question which should arise returned to the member concerned, and the other during the vacation. two are still in course of negotiation. There have The secretary then reported the position of the been five cases where money owing to members Copyright Bill, and drew the Sub-Committee's has not been paid. One of these has been settled ; attention to various concessions which the society one has been placed in the hands of the society's, had obtained for dramatists. solicitors, as it was impossible to come to any The question of sketch production was then arrangement ; one is still in course of negotiation, touched on by the chairman, who suggested that and the remaining two have only come into the the secretary should collect as many instances of office just before going to press. In two claims sketch prosecution as possible. for money and accounts the accounts have been Another letter from the counsel of the National rendered and the money paid. One case relating Association of Play Producing Managers of America to a dispute on an agreement has been settled was laid before the Sub-Committee, in which the Of four claims for accounts, three are still in course writer explained his procedure in stopping piracies of negotiation, as it often happens that some little of dramatic pieces in the States, and proceeded to time must elapse, the publisher having to go make fresh proposals to the Sub-Committee. The through his books in order to collect the figures ; secretary was instructed to continue the corre- the remaining one has been placed in the hands of spondence, as the real difficulty was one of finance. the solicitors, It may be necessary, at a later date, in dealing with There are still three cases open from last month. this question, to circularise the dramatists inside One refers to loss of a MS. in the United States, the society. The matter will be rediscussed at the and it is possible may remain unsettled owing meeting in October, and laid before the Committee to the impossibility of enforcing the member's of Management. demand; one relates to accounts which the The next question related to the infringement of publisher has promised to render, and the last dramatic rights in England through MS. reproduc- refers to a dispute on a contract which is still in tion of plays by touring companies. The secretary course of negotiation. was instructed to write to his correspondent for further particulars. The next case had already been discussed by the Committee of Management, and the action which June Elections. that body proposed to take, as reported by the secretary, was confirmed by the Sub-Committee. Alexander, Mrs. Evelyn · Newtown, Straffan, co. A letter which had been received from one of Kildare, Ireland. the members of the society from a representative Argyll, Saxby, C. F., M.A. “ Brooklyn,” Wade- dramatist in the United States, dealing with bridge, Cornwall. Canadian copyright, was also laid before the Sub. Belloc, Hillaire King's Land, Shipley, Committee, and the secretary was instructed to Horsham. refer it to the Committee of Management at their Bertolini, Gino Hotel Regina, San next meeting. Moite, Venice. The secretary then reported that an arrangement Charter, Miss Edith A. , “Peggotty," Woking- had been come to with the Board of Trade by ham, Berks. which consular reports were sent to the society, Clark, Alfred.  ## p. 243 (#329) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 243 W. Crawford, Mrs. (Josephine Weld, Will . . c/o Dr. W. Sass., V. Rowe). 32, Hillmarton Dowding, Margaret Keith Lyceum Club, 128, Road, Holloway, N. (M. K. D.) "Piccadilly, W. Winspeare, Anthony . Garrick Theatre, Fitzgerald, Colin , , 23, Dunster Gardens, Charing CrossRoad, London, N.W. W.C. Fleming, Mrs. Aglaia D. Chart Court, Ashford, (Joshua Kismet) . , Kent. Grant, John G. . 15, Bartholomew Road, London, N.W. BOOKS PUBLISHED BY MEMBERS. Hackwood, Frederick 129, Heathfield Road, William . . . Handsworth, Bir- mingham. WHILE every effort is made by the compilers to keep this list as accurate and exhaustive as possible, they have Hamilton, Henry. some difficulty in attaining this object owing to the fact Hicks, Seymour. that many of the books mentioned are not sent to the office Holst, Gustar von . . 10, The Terrace, by the members. In consequence, it is necessary to rely Barnes, S.W. largely upon lists of books which appear in literary and other papers. It is hoped, however, that members will Horlick, Mrs. Ernest . 60, Grosvenor Square, co-operate in the compiling of this list and, by sending particulars of their works, help to make it substantially Ingram, John H. . . 53, Ethesley Road, accurate, West Green, N. ANTHROPOLOGY. Kenealy, Miss Annesley, South Lancing, Sussex, MARRIAGE, TOTEMISM AND RELIGION. An Answer to Macauliffe, Max Arthur. 10, Sinclair Gardens, Critics. By THE RIGHT Hon. LORD AVEBURY. 8 X 54. 243 pp. Longmans. 48. 6d. n. Kensington, W. Massey, Stewart Marsden. Belcamp, Faling, W. ART. Money, Leo George Chiozza "Tyhurst,' Chaldon, THE POST-IMPRESSIONISTS., By C. LEWIS HIND. Caterham. 104 x 7. 94 pp. Methuen. 7s. 6d. n. Newman, Miss Emma : Hazel Dell, Mussoorie, U.P. India. BIOGRAPHY. O'Brien, Aubrey, Major, c/o Messrs. H. S. King THE MYSTIC BRIDE. A Study of the Life Story of Catherine of Siena. By MRS. AUBREY RICHARDSON, 9 x 51. C.I.E. (Boa). . . & Co., 65, Cornhill, 339 pp. Werner Laurie. 128. 6d. 1. E.C. (Occasional), THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF ALFRED AUSTIN. Two vols. Boa. 83 x 54. 325 + 308 pp. Macmillan. 248. n. O'Connor, T. P., M.P. 5, Morpeth Mansions, JAMES MCNEILL WHISTLER. An Estimate and a Biography By FRANK RUTTER. 63 X 41. 159 pp. Grant Richards. 28. n. O'Conor, Lady . . 14, Harley House, THE NELSONS OF BURNHAM THORPE: A Record of a N.W. Norfolk Family. Compiled from l'npublished Letters Plowman, Miss Mary . 2, Wellington Place, and Note-books, 1787–1812. By M. EYRE MATCHAM. St. Giles, Oxford. 81 X 51. 306 pp. Lane. 168. n. JAMES JOHN GARTH WILKINSON. A Memoir of his Rideing, William Henry · c/o Youth's Com Life, with a Selection from his Letters. By C. J. panion, Boston, WILKINSON. 9 X 53. 303 pp. Kegan Paul. 10s. n. Mass., U.S.A. THE LETTERS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. 4 vols. Rosebery, the Right Hon. 38, Berkeley Square, Edited by SIDNEY COLVIN. 61 X 4. 293 + 325 + 334. 370 pp. Methuen. 58. n, each. the Earl of, K.G., etc. W. Sabatini, Rafael . . 32, Cyril Mansions, COOKERY. Davversed Tark, Battersea Park, THE GOURMET'S GUIDE TO EUROPE. By LIEUT.-COL. Tu S.W. VEWNHAM DAVIS. Third Edition. 61 X 41. 400 pp. Sil-Vara, G. . . . 22, Granville Place, Grant Richards. 58. n. DRAMA. Stobart, Mrs. St. Clair . 3, Reynolds Close, Hampstead Garden PAINS AND PENALTIES. The Defence of Queen Caroline. Suburb, N.W. By LAURENCE HOUSMAN. 7} * 5. 89 pp. Sidgwick & Jackson. 3.5. 6d, n. Thompson, the Rev. J. M. Magdalen College, Oxford. ECONOMICS. Veale, Edward Woodhouse Langford, R.S.O., GRANTS IN AID: A Criticism and a Proposal. By SIDNEY WEBB. 9 x 57. 135 pp. Longmans. 58. n. Somerset. THE SCIENCE OF WEALTĀ. By J. A. HOBSON. 63 X 41. Webster, Mrs. C. A. . 6, Stanthorpe Road, 256 pp. (Home University Library.) Williams & Streatham, S.W. Norgate. 18. n. S.W. W.  ## p. 244 (#330) ############################################ 244 THE AUTHOR. MUSIC. A HYMN OF LOYALTY. Words and Music. By MARGARET PEDLER. Stanley Webb. EDUCATIONAL. THE GIRLS' SCHOOL YEAR BOOK (PUBLIC SCHOOLS). The Official Book of Reference of the Association of Head Mistresses. The Year Book Press, 25, High Street, Bloomsbury, W.C. 28. 6d. n. THE EDUCATION OF CHILDREN FROM THE STANDPOINT OF THEOSOPHY. By RUDOLF STEINER. Authorised Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing Society, 161, New Bond Street, W. 18. n. POLITICAL CANADA OF TO-DAY. By WILLIAM MAXWELL. Jarrold & Sons. 18, n. PATRIOTISM. A Biological Study. By H. G. F. SPURRELL. 71 X 5. 168 pp. G. Bell. 28. 60. n. THEOLOGY. : LIFE TRANSFIGURED. By LILIAN WHITING. 7 X 44. 314 pp. Gay & Hancock. 48. 60, n. TOPOGRAPHY, NOOKS AND CORNERS OF OLD ENGLAND. By ALLAN FEA. 7 X 5. 274 pp. Martin, Secker. 58. n. THE WELSH BORDER : Its Churches, Castles and Dyke. By M. A. HOYER and M. L. HEPPEL. 74 x 5. 238 pp.. Nutt. 38. 6d. n. TRAVEL URUGUAY. By W. H. KOEBEL. 9 X 51. 350 pp. Fisher Unwin. 108. 6d. n. THE FAIR DOMINION. By R. E. VERNEDE. 8} x 51. 296 pp. KEGAN PAUL. 78. 6d. n. FICTION. THE ESCAPE AGENTS. By C. J. CUTCLIFFE HYNE. 71x 5. 323 pp. Werner Laurie.' 68. TWIN SISTERS. By RICHARD MARSH. 71 x 5. 326 pp. Cassell. 68. LADY BETTY ACROSS THE WATER. By C. N. and A. M. WILLIAMSON. 61 X 44. 280 pp. (Cheap Reprint.) Methuen. 18. n. UNDER THE SALAMANDER. By J. BLOUNDELLE BURTON. 73 x 5. 320 pp. Everett. 68. THE COUNT OF LUXEMBOURG. The Novel of the Play. By H. SIMPSON. 71 X 44. 226 pp. Mills & Boon. 18. n. THE MUZZLED Ox. A Romance of Riches. By CORALIE STANTON and HEATH HOSKEN. 78 X 5. 331 pp. Stanley Paul. 6s. THE Divine FIRE. By MAY SINCLAIR. 71 x 5.667 pp. Nash. 28. n. THE GIFT. By S. MACNAUGHTAN. 61 x 4. 284 pp. Nelson. 7d. n. THE MARRIAGE OF BARBARA By F. FRANKFORT MOORE. 7} 5. 378 pp. Constable. 68. THE BROKEN PHIAL. By PERCY WHITE. 73 x 5. 296 pp. Constable. 68. THE CHOICE OF THEODORA. By THOMAS COBB. 73 x 5. 307 pp. Mills & Boon. 6s. AN EXCHANGE OF Souls. By BARRY PAIN. 78 x 5. 256 pp. Nash. 28. n. THE HEATH HOVER MYSTERY. By BERTRAM MITFORD. 7 x 5. 320 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. THÚS SAITH MRS. GRUNDY. By ANNESLEY KENEALY, 7 X 5. 320 pp. John Long. 38. 6d. GENTLEMAN ROGER. By M. E. FRANCIS. 78 x 5. 282 pp. Sands. 28. n. PHYLLIS. By L. G. MOBERLY. 78 X 5. 302 pp. Ward, Lock. 68. HISTORY. CALENDAR OF STATE PAPERS, COLONIAL SERIES, AMERICAN AND WEST INDIES, 1701. Preserved in the Public Record Office. Edited by CECIL HEADLAM, 103 X 77. 818 pp. Wyman. 158. LITERARY, DRAMATIC, AND MUSICAL NOTES. LITERARY. LONELY ENGLAND, By MAUDE GOLDRING, 77 x 5. 240 pp. Swift. 58. n. “M HE Fair Dominion” is the title of Mr. R. E. Vernede's new book, containing the record of his Canadian impressions and observa- tions, published by Messrs. Kegan Paul & Co. There are twelve illustrations in colour by Cyrus Cuneo. Messrs. Kegan Paul have also published “Letters from Finland,” by Rosalind Travers. The letters deal with various aspects of life in the Grand Duchy, social, educational, artistic, political, and racial. The volume is profusely illustrated, not only with views of Finland but with reproductions of the work of some of the best Finnish artists. Through the same publishers Mr. Douglas Sladen is publishing a new book, “How to See Italy by Rail.” The work is the result of Mr. Sladen's long experience of Italy, in which a great part of his time during the last twenty years has been spent. It contains a chapter on railway routes, which shows how to see every important place in the country, while in treating of scenery, architecture, painting, and sculpture, he points out all the most splendid examples to be found in each district, after first giving the characteristics of Italian MISCELLANEOUS. IMPERIAL TELEGRAPHIC COMMUNICATION. BY CHARLES BRIGHT. 212 pp. P. S. King. THE SUBMERGED CONTINENTS OF ATLANTIS AND LEMURIA : Their History and Civilization. Being Chapters from the Akashic Records. By RUDOLF STEINER. Authorised Translation by Max Gysi. The Theosophical Publishing Society. 38. 6d, n. TO THE ARABS. By L. FLORENCE FFOULKES. With a Preface by H.R.H. PRINCESS FREDERICA OF HANOVER, George White, Printer, 396, King's Road, Chelsea, S.W. 1s. n.  ## p. 245 (#331) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 245 scenery and art. There are a map and 160 possible solution of such a mystery. “ The Race,' illustrations in the volume. “Elixir Vitæ,” and “The Discontinued Mail” are Mr. Maurice Hewlett has contributed a Preface each characteristic productions. The short sketch to a volume of Poems by Mr. Wilfrid Thorley, which “How to Live on Nothing a Year in Oaxaca" Mr. Elkin Mathews has published. “Confessional shows Mr. Hyne in a more pensive mood, and inci- and Other Poems” is the title of Mr. Thorley's dentally reveals his enthusiasm for Mexico, but volume. the bulk of the book is dominated by Napoleon, the Miss Annesley Kenealy's first novel, “ Thus stroke of whose anger is responsible for six of the Saith Mrs. Grundy,” has just been published by yarns. Mr. Werner Laurie is the publisher. Mr. John Long. “Smart Set ” Intrigues, sex Messrs. Stanley Paul & Co. have completed questions and love problems weave themselves into negotiations with Mrs. Charlotte Cameron to publish the story, the plot of which develops an anomaly of two books from her pen. “A Passion in Morocco " the Marriage and Divorce Laws. will appear early in July. In “ A Woman's Winter In“ Auvergne and Its People" Miss Frances M. in South America ” Mrs. Cameron relates a journey Gostling deals with the country as it is to-day, of some 24,000 miles, the crossing of a continent relates the quaint customs and lingering supersti- on two occasions, viz., Buenos Aires to Valparaiso, tions of the people, while at the same time making up the west coast, and from Panama to Colon, the reader acquainted with the history of the Photographs and descriptions of the Incar Indians province. Messrs. Methuen & Co. publish the of Peru are features of the work. It is the first book, which has eight illustrations in colour, time this entire coast has been written of from a as well as thirty-two other illustrations and a woman's point of view. map. An article on the subject of “ Women and Work" The Treasury for June contains an article by appears in The Fortnightly for May. Mrs. Alec Miss F. Bayford Harrison, entitled “Before Penny Tweedie is the writer of the article, and in it she Postage." shows how wide is the field of industry now covered “A Hymn of Loyalty " is a song, the words and by women and pleads for an extension of this policy. music of which are by Margaret Pedler, published Mrs. Tweedie has been put on the councils of the by Mr. Stanley Webb. A copy of the song, which Eugenics Society and the Cremation Society of is being sung by Miss Lucie Johnstone, has been England. accepted by Her Majesty the Queen. Miss Amy McLaren's new novel is called “The Mr. Charles Garvice's long-promised book of the Yoke of Silence.” It will appear early in August Devon countryside will be published by Messrs. through Messrs. Mills and Boon. Hodder & Stoughton early in the autumn. As An appeal to the Arabs to treat their beasts of already announced, its title will be " A Farm in burden kindly and to refrain from an application Creamland," and it will be illustrated by a coloured of the lash to them has just been published by frontispiece and tail pieces by Mr. Alec Carruthers L. Florence Ffoulkes. It is entitled “To the Gould, R.B.A., and by numerous photographs. The Arabs,” and consists of two poems, set to music. price will be 10s, 6d. The poems, besides being printed in English, are The same firm will issue, later in the autumn, a also printed in Arabic characters, and the little 68. novel by Mr. Charles Garvice, entitled “ The book has a preface by H.R.H. Princess Frederica Other Girl." of Hanover. Copies of the work, which is published Mr. Garvice's novel “ Just a Girl" is running, in at 1s. net, are obtainable from Mr. George White, serial form, under the title of “L'Australienne,” Printer, 396, King's Road, Chelsea. in La Liberté. Mrs. Havelock Ellis has a new volume of Cornish Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton are issuing several stories appearing in the autumn (published by reprints of Mr. Charles Garvice's novels, which have Stanley Paul at 68.) called “ The Imperishable appeared in 6s. form, in a uniform edition, bound Wing.” One of these, called “Trypbena Jane's in cloth with coloured vignettes, and published Revolt,” is appearing in the July Forum. at 28. The appeal at the recent dinner of the Royal As proof that the spirit of Captain Kettle still Literary Fund, presided over by Mr. Birrell, animates his heroes and heroines, Mr. Cutcliffe Hyne produced a sum of £1,600. includes an Algerian adventure from that series A meeting of the general committee was held at in his latest book, “The Escape Agents.” Even the chambers of the corporation, 40, Denison the last tale in the book, called “The Failure,” House, on Wednesday, June 14, when the sum of tells of a failure in nothing but name and the com £360 was voted to applicants. plete vindication of a much-misunderstood man, Albert Dorrington's Indian story “ Our Lady of who is the pathetic hero. The story “ Gemini” the Leopards," will appear with Messrs. Mills & will recall a recent shipping disaster, and suggest a Boon early in July. Mr. Dorrington has another  ## p. 246 (#332) ############################################ 246 THE AUTHOR. book with the Macaulay Company, New York, preted by a long caste in which were included Mr. entitled “Our Lady of Darkness." Charles V. France, Mr. Norman Page, Mr. Charles We are informed by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton Maude and Miss Enid Rose. that they have decided to grant an extension of Ibsen's play“ Hedda Gabler,” translated by time for the submitting of MSS. under the terms Edmund Gosse and William Archer, was revived of their £1,000 Prize Novel Competition. The at the Kingsway Theatre towards the close of May. closing date, instead of being August 31, 1911, The caste included Mr. F. Kinsey Peile, Madame as first announced, will be January 1, 1912. Lydia Yavorska, and Miss Florence Haydon. Any MS. already submitted will be returned “The Algerian Girl," by Herbert Shelley, the immediately upon application should the competitor first of a series of musical comedies which is being desire. presented at the Kennington Theatre, was pro- Messrs. G. P. Putnams are publishing in duced at that theatre on June 5. The action of September the authorised translation of Dr. the play centres round a beautiful Italian girl who Rudolf Steiner's “Mystics of the Renaissance and has borrowed a large sum of money from the Bey of their Relation to Modern Thought,” which Mr. Algiers, which she has undertaken to repay within Bertram Keightley has prepared under the editorial a fixed time, or, in default, to marry the Bey. The supervision of Mr. Max Gyse. Dr. Steiner is caste includes Mr. Colin Coop, Miss Florence Beech, already known to American readers by the volume, Mr. Mark Lester and Miss Connie Emerald. “ Initiation and its Results.” In the essays that The company from the Abbey Theatre, Dublin, comprise the present volume he speaks about the has during June produced various plays at the Mystics from Meister Eckhart to Angelus Silesius, Court Theatre. The tour was opened with Mr. J. with a full measure of devotion and acquiescence. M. Synge's comedy “The Playboy of the Western “The Wonder of Love” is a new novel by World,” which was followed by “The Piedish,” a Madame Albanesi, which is to be issued in Messrs. one-act play by George Fitzmaurice, and on Stanley Paul's Clear Type Sixpenny Novel Series. June 7 * Mixed Marriage,” by St. John G. “ Imperial Telegraphic Communication," Communication." by by Ervine, which has for its theme the bigotry of an Charles Bright, was published last month by Messrs. Irish Protestant and its effect upon a strike in a P. S. King & Co. In the main the book is made Belfast manufacturing district. up of papers, addresses and articles contributed, “ Birthright," a play in two acts, dealing with at different periods, to the British Association Irish peasant life, written by T. C. Murray, was for the Advancement of Science. the London staged on June 8, on which night also was Chamber of Commerce, The Quarterly Review, The included Mr. W. B. Yeat's tragedy “ Deirdre," and Fortnightly Rerieur, The Monthly Review, and Lady Gregory's humorous play “The Rising of the elsewhere. Moon." Miss Regina Miriam Bloch has written, and The second week of the company's visit opened Messrs. Greening & Co. have published, a with an adaptation of one of Molière's comedies. Coronation souvenir, entitled “The Vision of the The piece was a translation in three acts, by Lady King." Gregory, of “ Les Fourberies de Scapin," and “ Chopin," a discourse by I. J. Paderewski, has entitled “ The Rougueries of Scapin.” The same been translated from the Polish by Laurence Alma week saw the production, for the first time in Tadema, and published by W. Adlington, 18, Great London, of a three-act play “ The Casting Out of Marlborough Street, W. Martin Whelan," by R. J. Ray. On the same evening a one-act comedy “ Coats," by Lady Gregory, was produced. The humour of the piece DRAMATIC arises from an accidental exchange of coats between two rival editors, leading to the discovery Lord Dunsany's one-act piece was staged at the of obituary notices which each has written of the Haymarket Theatre on June 1. The action of other for use as occasion shall require. the play opens outside the walls of an eastern On the following evening Lady Gregory's one- city. The story briefly is this : Three beggars act comedy, concerning the superstitions of the plying their trade with little success, are persuaded peasants as to the influence of “The Full Moon," to proclaim themselves the local deities and as was produced, as also on the same occasion was having come down from the hills. Many sacrifices « Harvest," by Lennox Robinson. in the shape of food are brought to them, and they A play in three acts, by William Boyle, entitled are able to deceive the people by virtue of the fact "The Mineral Workers," was staged on June 19. that the real gods are out and abroad. The The chief personage of the play is an Irishman close of the play shows the revenge taken on the who returns from America and acquires a farm beggars by the real gods. The play was inter- from his cousin in order to dig for iron which he  ## p. 247 (#333) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 247 believes exists in the earth. The scheme is ridi. of mysterious novels in which Charles Foley is a caled by a local farmer who, however, gains a rich past màster. M. Foley began, side by side harvest by seiling his produce to the other's with his historical studies, a series of tragic and numerous employees. Eventually, the iron is extremely dramatic stories when he published reached, but almost immediately after the spring “ Au Téléphone ” some ten or twelve years ago. which provides the water-power dries up and the He is at present bringing out a collection of machinery is brought to a standstill. The only mysterious novels, the titles of which are : “Kowa way out is to divert the water from the lake, and la Mystérieuse," “ La Chambre au Judas," to do this it is necessary to cut a channel through “ Divettes d'un soir," and " Au Téléphone.” the farmer's land. The farmer refuses to sell and containing also “Un Concert chez les Fous” and the resultant situation provides the problem for “ La Nuit Rouge.” The new volume is certainly one the dramatist. of the most mysterious and thrilling stories of the A tragedy in one act " The Clancy Name," by collection. Lennox Robinson, preceded Mr. Boyle's play. Among recent novels are “ Le Métier de Roi," by Colette Yver, author of "Princesses de Science"; “Juste Lobel, Alsacien,” by André Lichtenberger; “ La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires," by PARIS NOTES. Louis Latzarus ; “ La Prison de Verre," by Gaston Chérau. “Ce que mes Yeux ont vu ” by Arthur Meyer, "T A Ravageuse," by Louise Chasteau, is an is a book of souvenirs dating from 1870 to 1910. extremely simple story, athe strength of M. Meyer is manager of Le Gaulois, the royalist which lies in its absolute naturalness. It and ultra-Catholic newspaper, and these souvenirs is so human, so true to life that, among common- are certainly well worth reading. M. Faguet, place people, a similar experience must have been whose political opinions are totally different from made hundreds and hundreds of times. The those of M. Meyer, has written an admirable curious part about this book is that it should have preface. been written by Louise Chasteau, the mother of The first chapter is entitled “ La Chute de Marcelle Tinayre. It is dedicated : “ To my dear l'Empire," and begins with the year 1870. M. daughter Marcelle Tinayre in memory of those Meyer describes graphically the various scenes he hours when, full of loving hope, I taught her to witnessed up to the famous Fourth of September. write.” There is something almost pathetic in In the next chapter “ Les Premières Faillites de this book, which follows “ La Rebelle” and la République,” M. Meyer continues his description. “L'Ombre de l'Amour," by Marcelle Tinayre. Very graphically he tells us of his anguish on seeing, The daughter has learned to write, and in “La from the heights of St. Germain, the Louvre in Maison du Pêché” and “La Vie amoureuse de flames, and very pathetic is his account of the François Barbazanges” her style is admirable, but death of the Prince Imperial and the visit of there is one thing the mother possesses which she Queen Victoria and Princess Beatrice to Chislehurst has not apparently succeeded in inculcating in her on the day of the funeral. daughter. « La Ravageuse " is distinctly a moral The finest chapter in the book is perhaps the book, although the episode on which the story is one on “Boulangisme.” M. Meyer tells us the based is adultery. “La Rebelle " and Marcelle whole tragic story. He tells us of the hopes of Tinayre's other books are distinctly amoral. It the royalists and of the fine generosity of the would seem in “ La Ravageuse” as though the Dowager Duchess d’Uzès, who took upon herself mother were giving her opinion with regard to the cost of the plan that had been devised, and who some of the theories set forth in her daughter's worked with enthusiasm for the restoration of the books. “Qui,” says one of her personages to his monarchy. friend who is being duped by an emancipated The other subjects treated are “ L'Anti- woman, “ le travail qui donne l'independance, le sémitisme,” “Le Drefusisme,” “ Paris autrefois et fameux moi' à développer ; c'est la complainte aujourd'hui,” “ Sa Majesté l'Argent,” and “ Sa moderne, air connu, etc.” As we have said, “ La Majesté la Presse.” Ravageuse” is only a simple story, but the charac- Altogether it is with regret that one comes to ters in it are very human, very true to life, and are the end of the volume, convinced though, with drawn with great accuracy and skill. It is the the author, that malgré ses défaillances Paris first book we have read by this author, but we shall conserve sa royauté dans le monde. await with interest her next novel, announced to “Les Mours et la Vie privée d'autrefois” is appear shortly. the title of a curious book by M. Humbert “Des Pas dans la Nuit" is another of the series de Gallier. From the chapter “Comment on  ## p. 248 (#334) ############################################ 248 THE AUTHOR. he Duce de fer-hours after being the Chatever the dépensait” we have some interesting information the volume of Lord Byron's “ Correspondence," about the luxury and the everyday expenses of compiled by M. Jean Delachaume. former times. Hospitality was practised on a ALYS HALLARD. scale which would amaze the hosts and hostesses of our times. We are told that it took thirty sheep “La Ravageuse" (Calman Levy). a month and 4,000 fowl a year for the table of " Des Pas dans la Nuit" (Jules Tallandier). the Duc de Choiseul. He employed 400 per- “Le Métier de Roi" (Calmann Lévy). “ Juste Lobel, Alsacien ” (Plon). sons and fifty-four of his domestics wore “La Demoiselle de La Rue des Notaires" (Calmann livery. We are told that in the Château of Lévy). Saverne, Rohan constantly put 700 beds at the “La Prison de Verre" (Calmann Lévy). disposal of his friends, and that he could put up “Ce que mes Yeux ont vu ” (Plon). “Les Meurs et la Vie privée d'autrefois ” (Calmann 180 horses in his stables. The chapters on Lévy). marriage are also very instructive. “Comment "Etait-ce Louis XVII. évadé du Temple" (Perrin). on etait servi" is the title of six chapters, and "La Princesse de Lamballe" (Perrin). very curious are many of the stories told of the ** La Conquête des Communes » (Perrin). “La Peste de 1720 à Marseille et en France" (Perrin). devotion and fidelity of some of the old retainers “Autour d'une Dame d'Honneur" (Calmann Lévy). of well-known families. “Comment on se soignait" “ Amitiés de Reine" (Emile Paul). is the title of the last eight chapters, and curiously "Monseigneur Duchesne" (E. Sansot). enough among other things we find that the influenza raged in 1782. Many of the remedies prescribed would amaze our modern medical men. UNITED STATES NOTES. The book is distinctly interesting, and it seems almost incredible that manners and customs should have changed so radically in so comparatively short A T the beginning of the publishing season of a time. 4 1911 in the United States a statement was Among other recent historical and biographical made—by a representative of the firm of works are the following :-“ Etait-ce Louis XVII. Harper Brothers, in answer to some questions asked évadé du Temple ? " by J. de Saint Léger, with a by the New York Times—which should have been preface by G. Lenotre. The author has studied many very gratifying to English authors, few of whom hitherto unpublished documents, and, with the help usually have much occasion for joy over American of this book and that on “ Madame Atkins," by M. book-sales. It was to the effect that a notable F. Barbey, it is at any rate possible for the reader tendency of recent seasons had been the extent of to have an opinion on the subject. English writers' appearances in America. As “La Princesse de Lamballe,” by Raoul Arnaud, though to confirm the good news, Mr. H. S. is another volume compiled with the greatest care Ridings, of the J. B. Lippincott Company, on his from many unpublished documents. It is illus- return to the States in May announced that he had trated with seven engravings, and gives many with him the finest lot of English authors he had details hitherto unknown. ever brought over. And in a recent list of “ best “ La Conquête des Communes," by M. E. sellers," an English novelist, Mr. Jeffery Farnol, Hocquart de Turtot, is a book which should be was in the first six in the fiction class, while studied by anyone interested in the History of the Messrs. Arnold Bennett and Bernard Shaw beaded Revolution. There are very many details given the non-fiction list with “How to Live on Twenty- in this volume which explain much that otherwise four Hours a Day” and “The Doctor's Dilemma.” appears involved. The publishers' advertisement pages in the various “La Peste de 1720 à Marseille et en France," literary organs of New York, Chicago, Boston, &c., by M. Paul Gaffarel and Marquis de Duaranty, is furnish still further evidence of the capacity of a a curious study of the habits and customs of the great number of English authors to attract the epoch, and will doubtless be found interesting to American reader at the present moment. In fact, all who make a special study of the public health so many are the names that it would be invidious and of social economy. to select any of them for particular mention. “Autour d'une Dame d'Honneur," by Eugène It is clear, therefore, that the competition with Welvert, is the story of Françoise de Chalus, which the native-born writers in the United States Duchesse de Narbonne-Lara (1734–1821). have to cope is very severe, especially when “ Marie- “Amitiés de Reine,” by Jacques de la Faye, Claire ” and “ Jean Christophe” have had to be with a preface by the Marquis de Ségur. reckoned with lately as well as books from England. “ Monseigneur Duchesne," by Claude d'Hab. But, in spite of this, there are no signs of a slump loville. in American authorship or of diminished output in M. G. Clemenceau has written the preface for any branch of literature across the Atlantic, least  ## p. 249 (#335) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 249 of all in fiction, although there one would imagine is a very interesting piece of work, and the critics the field particularly open to all-comers. have given it a warm welcome. On the contrary, the American novel is flourish Notable biographies and memoirs bave, perhaps, ing exceedingly. One of the two greatest successes been rather few so far this year. But “ Mark of the present year has been Vaughan Kester's Twain," by Archibald Henderson, and “ John La “The Prodigal Judge,” the scene of which is laid Farge," a memoir and study of the late famous in the Southern States eighty years ago and the artist, by Royal Cortissoz, have deservedly had central character of which is a really fine piece of many readers. A subject ever popular in the humorous characterisation. Judge Slocum ought United States is dealt with in “The Recollections to please English readers ; he certainly has delighted of Abraham Lincoln (1847–1865)," written by one. The other best-seller is “Molly Make- the late Ward Hill Lamon, and edited as well as Believe," by Eleanor Hallowell Abbott, which published by Dorothy Lamon Teillard. In the made quite a wonderful hit at the outset of American Crisis series of biographies the new its career and looks like having a prolonged run. volume is on William Lloyd Garrison, the author Then Henry Sydnor Harrison's “Queed ” has being Lindsay Swift, who has previously done been hailed as a typical specimen of American good work for this series. Another Garrison is fiction at its best, and “just what a novel should represented in a volume of " Letters and Memorials," be"! “The Legacy," by Mary S. Watts, has viz., Wendell Phillips Garrison, who in 1906 come in for almost as high praise. Owen Wister brought to an end forty-one years of editorship of in “ Members of the Family' has reintroduced the New York Nation. some of the characters in “ The Virginian,” to the A curiously manufactured, but extremely suc- satisfaction of his numerous admirers. In “The cessful, book is entitled “ The Corsican : A Diary Long Roll” Mary Johnston presents a very of Napoleon's Life in his own Words," with which ambitious tale of the struggle between North and R. M. Johnston has made his way into the select South, with Stonewall Jackson as the dominating circle of the six best-sellers outside the realm of figure in it. Another Civil War story is “Love fiction. under Fire," by Randall Parrish. George Barr Military and naval topics are dealt with in McCutcheon and Louis J. Vance with “What's. General F. V. Greene's “The Revolutionary War His-Name” and “ Cynthia-of-the-Minute "—the and the Military Policy of the United States”; in byphens are the authors', it may be remarked— Captain Beecham's “ Gettysburg : the Pivotal promise to rival their former popular triumphs. Battie of the Civil War”; and in Captain Mahan's Jacques Futrelle has a new thrill for his readers “The Interest of America in International Con- in “The High Hand.” Very stirring, too, is ditions.” But the last-named, perhaps, should “ Yellow Men and Gold,” by Gouverneur Morris, not be classed as a merely naval work. The which has been seen serially in this country. gallant author preaches to his countrymen on the Mention must be made also of “ John Sherwood, reality of the menace to them of Germany's grow- Ironmaster," by Dr. Weir Mitchell; “Robert ing power and her irritation over the American Kimberley," by Frank H. Spearman; “The Root claims advanced in the Monroe Doctrine and the of Evil," by Thomas Dixon ; “ She Buildeth a policy of the Open Door in the Far East. House," by W. Levington Comfort ; “The Cats "The United States from Within "might serve paw," by W. H. Osborne ; and Francis Perry as the name for a book by Simeon Strumsky, Elliott's “ The Haunted Pajamas," whose title is who in a series of satirical and humorous essays a clue to its frivolous character. On the other criticises his fellow countrymen and their ways. hand, Mr. Kauffman's “The House of Bondage" As a matter of fact, however, Mr. Strumsky is so grim that it hardly seems appropriate to class calls his collection “The Patient Observer.” it with the novels. No more powerful sermon in “The Soul of the Indian " deals with a very the guise of fiction has appeared for a very long small section of the American people, the people time, either in America or in Europe. Those whom in boyhood we were taught to call red- interested in the question of the removal of one of skins. The author, Dr. C. A. Eastman, as his the great social evils in the Western world should title indicates, is concerned with the religious make a note of this book. side of the American Indian's character ; and he “One Way Out," by an author who adopts the has produced an interesting study of it. Psychical pseudonym of William Carleton, is still less of a matters are also the subject of an oddly simple novel. Plainly it is veiled autobiography, describ- volume, “ The Gleam,” by Helen Albee, which has ing how a middle-class New England family been described as the autobiography of a woman's emigrated to America, i.e., began life again in a soul between the ages of six and forty-seven. big town on the bottom rung of the ladder, after Travel and adventure books have been well starting and failing higher up. “One Way Out” represented of late. Peary's famous North Pole  ## p. 250 (#336) ############################################ 250 THE AUTHOR. Expedition—the Commander's own work, by the Copyright Act, it has been discovered that this will way, is still selling well—is recalled by “ A Tender" make Canada a paradise for pirates—to the loss foot with Peary," of which the author is George alike of Canadian, American and English authors. Borup, who was the “baby” of the expedition. The literary obituary since the beginning of the Mr. Borup handles his pen gaily and light- year includes David Graham Phillips (murdered by heartedly. Another arctic book is by Harry a lunatic in January), a posthumous work from Whitney, and its title, “Hunting with the whose penis announced; Mrs. Elizabeth Phelps Ward, Eskimos," leaves the hesitating reader in no whose “Gates Ajar " was a best-seller as long ago doubt as to what he will find within its covers. as 1868, when its writer was only twenty-four years Warmer realms supply the scene of ex-President of age; Dr. Maurice Fluegel, the polyglot author of Roosevelt's “ African Game Trails,” which is a some well-known books on historical, religious comparative newcomer in volume shape, although and scientific subjects ; Dr. W. R. A. Wilson, familiar in serial form on both sides of the novelist and writer for boys; and Colonel Thomas Atlantic. The ex-President also furnishes a com- Wentworth Higginson. Colonel Higginson, best mendatory foreword to “Lassooing Wild Animals remembered in England probably for his “ Whittier” in Africa,” which is written by Guy Scoll around in the Men of Letters Series, was one of the last “Buffalo " Jones's visit to the Dark Continent. survivors of the famous old group of New England Yet another book on the same part of the world authors. Not only did he write and fight, but he is “In Africa : Hunting Adventures in the Big had also been a minister of religion and a very Game Country.” The author, Mr. McCutcheon- strong abolitionist. As he was eighty-seven when he not George Barr, but John T., the cartoonist, died, even in his own land much of his high repute adorns his text with numerous specimens of his had been forgotten until his obituaries appeared. wit with the pencil. But the tributes to his memory last May were The Far East supplies the chief material for universal and generous. discussion in “The Obvious Orient,” by Professor Philip WALSH. Bushnell Hart (from letters written to the Boston Transcript two or three years ago); and in Price Collier's “ The West in the East from an American AUTHORS AND TYPISTS. Point of View." What is said to be one of the first of airship M o the present writer, a member for thirteen travel-books is appropriately from the pen of years of the Society of Authors, and the Walter Wellman, who calls it “ The Aerial Age.” owner for ten years of a typewriting office, This is likely to be the most generally read it seems that the above heading must suggest some American work on the air, perhaps ; but there points of interest to fellow-members. In view of a are numerous more technical books which appeal recent letter to The Author, complaining of gross to the actual aeroplaner. carelessness on the part of a type-writing firm, and Mention has already been made of the volume an able reply by a “A trained and certificated Typist," on “ John La Farge.” There have been few a word or two on the subject may be acceptable. attempts to discuss Art with a large A. But There is no need, however, to agitate the question Irving Babbit in “The New Laokoon” has of price, which has been ably dealt with by the attacked the topic in a most courageous and latter correspondent. I am chiefly anxious to dwell stimulating way. He defines his work in a sub on a point which authors often do not understand, title as “ An Essay on the Confusion of the that the intelligent copying of literary or learned Arts.” work involves close 'attention (a trained faculty), The question of copyright has engaged a good accuracy (also a trained faculty), a great deal of deal of attention in the States in the early months hard manual work, and, above all, sound education of this year. An English correspondent's attack in the copyist. This is why the rates at present has caused the editor of The Dial to reiterate the charged even by the best offices do not enable them at it is “ deplorable and humiliating" to secure qualitied workers. “I thought anybody that his country, because of its absurd copyright could copy," is an idea widely prevailing and some- law, should be the only civilised nation excluded times expressed. Usually, as I shall try to show, from the benefits to accrue to civilisation froin the much besides mere copying is involved, of exactly Berne Convention's attempts to harmonise and sys- the kind which “ anybody ” cannot do. tematise the copyright requirements of the literary It is natural and reasonable enough that an world. Seeing that this is practically the riew of author should feel intense irritation on receiving a all reasonable people in the United States, it seems type-script disfigured by ignorant and what appear a pity that the deplorable humiliation should be to him idiotic mistakes. As an author I sympa- allowed to continue. With regard to the Canadian thize. The question is, however, whether those  ## p. 251 (#337) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 251 A TH mistakes are as idiotic as he thinks them-ignorant unknown. This does not mean that the writing is no doubt they are in many cases. About the com- upreasonably bad. I have often had to write, for mon difficulty of bad handwriting on the author's my own clerks to copy, masses of unfamiliar matter part I will say nothing at present. Most authors - proper names, botanical names, foreign matter- would admit that if their handwriting is illegible making every letter clear to a person absolutely the fault is with themselves. They do not so easily ignorant of the word and its derivation, and I know understand, however, that a hand of which their the difficulty of keeping it up. friends do not complain may still present difficulties “Oh, but,” says somebody, “you are talking to the typist. There are two important reasons about technical work.” for this. I am talking about words unfamiliar to the (1) One's friends are not obliged, as the typist ordinary typist; and any MS. which has any claim is, to decipher each word and each inflexion and to be in the least literary is certain to contain many present a copy. such words. Even when simple and homely they (2) Very often the typist is a half-educated girl. are often rare, or they are unfamiliar in the way This is by far the more serious consideration of the they are used, if it is at all imaginative. “In two. legal stuff you do know what the word's likely to I have said that her mistakes are not so idiotic be, but in a novel it might be anything," was the as is supposed. Very often she is a bright girl, and remark made to me by a clerk in a good type-writing applies surprising care and intelligence to studying office; the reason being, of course, that legal work the actual caligraphy of the MS. Her mistakes are requires only a very small vocabulary, which is such as a half-educated person cannot avoid. She soon learnt by any girl constantly engaged on it. has been taught something at school, but she comes I am conscious that much of this may sound from an illiterate, or at least a non-literary home, insulting to the average typist, who is nevertheless and is familiar with a very small vocabulary. a hard and conscientious worker, putting much She reads nothing, probably, but modern fiction, care and common sense into her work, for a very As for punctuation and paragraphing, they have no low salary. It is not remarkable if she does not real meaning for her. know how to spell, paragraph, or punctuate, seeing Now in copying accurately it is necessary to that a large number of people of good position do follow the sense of the MS. to some extent, and such not know either. My point is that at the present a girl cannot follow any sentence which is at all low rates which the public are prepared to pay involved or even long. She cannot be expected the heads of copying offices they have to employ therefore to supply paragraphing ; though, as many half-educated assistants. authors seem never to have heard of indenting the I said that I would speak only of clearly written first line of a paragraph or indicating it by any MSS. at first. Something should be said, however, recognised sign, the lypist often has no clue. Again, of the other sort. Few authors realise how much, a girl cannot be relied upon to read correctly words after all, that is not in the bond has been done for of which she has never heard. The context, which them by the despised typist. “Surely,” they may is often beyond her comprehension in subject-matter think, when they find lacunae in their MSS. where as well as in style, will not help her as it would the typist has given up the task of deciphering in help a better-read person. It may be said that she despair-and it is a long while before most typists works under supervision ; so she does ; under the do that—“Surely, if she had read on a bit she supervision of a principal who is herself over would have seen what it would be." Very likely ; whelmed with work, besides correspondence and but they do not propose (with a few honourable office management; but when it gets to the check- exceptions) to pay for the time spent in “reading ing stage the mistakes have been made and the on a bit.” Typists often spend time in reading work wasted ; if you are to help a girl with every on, looking back, and comparing different passages sentence as she goes along you may as well do her to determine the author's intentions when he work yourself; and the fact remains-principals of might himself have made them perfectly clear by offices know it only too well—unless you have an elementary attention to writing and punctuation. educated girl it is often hopeless. Time is money; and it seems to me better And let me say here that few people will believe economy for the person who knows the facts to how difficult it is to be sure of a word, even when make them clear, than for the person who does written in a good serviceable hand, of which you not know to guess them. Most of us have a really hare never heard and to which you have no tendency to think that our MSS. must be clear to clue. Even when the same word recurs again and other people, because we know what is in them again in a MS. it will not always look the same, & ourselves. I once said something to a distinguished fact which presents no difficulty when the word client about the practice of writing “u” and “n” is familiar, but a very real one when it is absolutely alike. “Oh, I don't do that," was the reply, with an  ## p. 252 (#338) ############################################ 252 THE AUTHOR. air of assured abhorrence. Her MS., which was soundly educated girls from cultured homes; but highly technical, was spattered with instances of they will not pay for them, and such girls, with such the familiar confusion. “I've marked this all the way homes, are generally able to get something better. through, so you won't have any difficulty,” is what I am often told about some alteration in the MS. Very seldom indeed has the thing really been done; THE FIFTEENTH INTERNATIONAL CON- and consequently, when two or three typists are GRESS OF THE PRESS. set to work on different portions, unless they are warned, and are very careful, their copies are not consistent and have to be altered. There are M HE organisation now known as “ The Associ- people who expect you to know nothing, and ations of the Press” has grown from the take up precious minutes explaining to you that small beginning of the first International “ these passages, you see, which I've crossed out, Press Congress held at Antwerp in the year 1894, are not to go in"; and there are people who will into the organisation which under the Central rush in with a sheaf of unnumbered sheets of “Comité de Direction " this year at Rome drew different sizes, some written on one side only, some together delegates representing twenty-four on two, much transposed and thickly interlined, countries and 17,000 members. beg for a table and pen and ink, and remain any The holding of the Congress at Rome during time under an hour in your already crowded office, the celebrations of the National Fête of this making the Chinese puzzle more Chinese than Jubilee year of Italy's unity, was a compliment to when they brought it. There are those who will the Italian members, and the success of the gather- argue with you, longer than you can afford to argue ing proved the choice of place was satisfactory to with them, to the effect that carbon copies the associations represented. are made at the same time as the ink copy, and But the Comité felt that the historic attractions ought not to be charged for. They seldom have of Rome would be a strong temptation to delegates time, however, to listen to your explanation that to neglect the work of the Congress, and so some very great care is needed ; that the stroke must be matters which were down for discussion were post- slow and hard to get a clear impression ; that any poned, and the agenda, or “Questions a l'ordre du mistake made must be corrected afterwards in each jour du Congres,” were limited to eight, and copy—and these corrections will not all be made although the discussions were decidedly not so unless the principal sees that it is done ; and that heated as in other Congresses, yet the attendance the mere arranging of the paper and carbon sheets at the business gatherings was always good. for the machine—“packing the carbons ” as typists The English delegation consisted of Mr. D, A. call it-takes a large proportion of the whole time Louis, of the “ Comité de Direction"; Mr. James occupied. The work of a copying office requires Baker, the Hon. Sec. of the British International careful checking as well as manual dexterity—it Association of Journalists ; Sir James Yoxall, M.P., should not be forgotten that a high speed also is Editor of the Schoolmaster ; Mr. J. H. Barnes, of constantly demanded—and every bit of it-carbon the Daily Mirror ; Mr. Walter Jerrold and Mr. copies and all—is produced by so much hard manual G. B. Burgin, and Mesdames Baker and Jerrold. labour, step by step. Some people seem to think The President of the Association, Mr. Arthur that the machine does it, and the typist only winds Spurgeon, unfortunately was prevented from a handle. attending Copying might be a career for educated girls ; On arrival at the charming Press Club in the at present it is not so. I say nothing about Palace Colonna at Rome, the delegates were shorthand, which is not largely required by literary presented with their tickets and documents in s people. But no educated girl will stay in a copy- portfolio representing an old folio volume bound ing office at the rate that office can afford to pay in old calf and elegantly tooled in gold, the ladies' her. She will come as a pupil, and stay a little portfolio taking the form of a bag. A most while at a low salary to gain experience ; but she useful accompaniment was a small card map of the is all the while looking out, and quite rightly, for Italian railways, which, when folded, formed a pass something better, and in a year or two at the out- entitling the bearer to travel as he would over all side she passes on, leaving the permanent burden the lines. of copying work to those who cannot do better. A Reception on the balcony, and in the rooms of The principal may supervise with all her strength, the Press Club, gave good opportunity for the and when girls have been a long time with her she mutual greetings of the Congressists, and the next effects something, but the want of a thorough morning His Majesty the King of Italy attended the grounding makes the effect very superficial. The opening of the Congress on the Capitol. The business public, if they only knew it, want the services of meetings were held in the handsome hall of the  ## p. 253 (#339) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 253 Press Club on the Piazza Colonna. Their Although it will be seen that many weighty Majesties the King and Queen further honoured matters were omitted from the Rome programme, the Congress by giving a Garden Party at the yet the Congress proved that a great advance Quirinal, at which Members of the Diplomatic internationally has been made. Subjects were Corps and a brilliant gathering of the aristocracy debated in better order; there were no tumultuous of Italy were present. Their Majesties chatted for scenes of all talking at once. In spite of twenty- a long time with Herr Wilhelm Singer, the Presi four nations being represented, differences were dent of the Congress, and honoured many delegates set aside, and at least the journalists have proved of the Congress by conversing freely with them. they can meet for the common good of their order Although the subjects for debate had been cur- and lay aside all bitterness. This has largely been tailed by the Comité de Direction, amongst other brought about by the keen diplomacy of Herr matters postponed was the “ Facilities given to Singer, the veteran President of the Associations Pressmen in the Houses of Parliament;" yet of the Press, and by the immense amount of work amongst matters brought up for debate were the done by the Hon. Secretary, Monsieur Taunay. questions of “The Development of Institutions The social functions were brilliant and crowded, of Succour and Providence," "Professional Tribu- the Foreign Embassy reception being exceptionally nals," and of “The Shifting of the Place of Trial brilliant. Amongst others was present Prince for Journalistic Offences,” but the two subjects Pietro di Scalea of Sicily. Curiously enough the that aroused the greatest interest were “Pro- weather in Rome was wet and cold, and the Fras- fessional Secrecy in Press Matters,” and “Duelling cati excursion was marred by torrents of rain. The between Journalists in Connection with Press excursions to Naples, to Pompeii, and round the Matters.” Gulf were excellently organised. At Turin matters Upon the former question a warm discussion were rather mixed, as the programmes were not arose, and on behalf of the English Delegates, sent beforehand. The English section of the Mr. J. H. Barnes made an interesting speech, Exhibition is well worthy of a visit, and was ready pointing out that recent events in England had far before the other sections ; at Rome, where in greatly altered the position of Journalists, since the Borghese Gardens the art section of the Italian the speech made by Mr. J. R. Fisher in Berlin. Jubilee Exhibition is located, the English section Now there was no secrecy of the Press in England, stands out above all others, and is a glorious exposi- as the Judges in a recent case had enforced the tion of British Art from Turner's time to our day. divulging of the name of the writers, not accept- Sir Isidore Spielman, the British Commissioner, ing general responsibility. Some most interesting gave a luncheon to the English and Italian papers upon this intricate subject were written by Members of the Press Congress, and in an inter- His Excellence Dr. F. Klein, formerly Minister of esting speech gave a sketch of the development Justice of Vienna, Dr. Lubozynski, of Berlin, and of English art, and spoke of the importance of Monsieur. Camille de Saint Auban. the International Exhibition of Art now to be Upon the question of duelling a most heated seen at Rome. The writer had the honour of pro- discussion ensued, Signor Crispolli had brought posing prosperity to the Italian Press. forward a resolution that “ Tribunals of Honour” The Conference card, linked with the card of the shall be established to replace duels, but Herr G. railways, gave the members of the Congress not Schweitzer, the Vice-President and Hon. Treasurer only the advantage of travelling all over the State of the Association, opposed this, stating the matter Railways, but also of free entrance to all Museums was one the Congress could not take up, and as an and Collections, a privilege that was of immense old military man he spoke warmly on the question value to all studying or writing upon any Italian of honour. From the English point of view, or historical subject, and one that makes us all Mr. James Baker called attention to the fact that intensely indebted to our Italian hosts. what was called honourable fifty years ago in Eng- JAMES BAKER. land, would now be esteemed ridiculous, and that frequently duels were now ridiculous, as men were SCALE FOR ADVERTISEMENTS. not killed or even wounded. Was it not possible that all journalists would soon arrive at this conclusion. (ALLOWANCE TO MEMBERS OF THE SOCIETY 20 PER CENT.] The English word “gentleman” had been used Other Pages ... ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 3 0 0 by speakers in all tongues to denote men of honour, Hall of a Page ... ... ... ... ... ... ... 0 15 and gentlemen in England had long ago arrived at 0 0 7 6 this conclusion, might he not, in Rome, add, and Single Column Advertisements yet they be all honourable men. In the end Reduction of 20 per cent. made for a Series of Six and of 25 per cent. for Herr Schweitzer carried his point, that the ques- All letters respecting Advertisements should be addressed to J. F. tion was not one for the Congress. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, London, E.C. Front Page 0 0 *** ... ...£4 ... ... 1 10 0 Quarter of a Page Eighth of a Page per inch 0 6 0 Twelve Insertions.  ## p. 254 (#340) ############################################ 254 THE AUTHOR. HOW TO USE THE SOCIETY. " E VENDITA DVBRY member has a right to ask for and to receive advice upon his agreements, his choice of a pub- lisher, or any dispute arising in the conduct of his business or the administration of his property. The Secretary of the Society is a solicitor; but if there is any special reason the Secretary will refer the case to the Solicitors of the Society. Further, the Committee, if they deem it desirable, will obtain counsel's opinion without any cost to the member. Moreover, where counsel's opinion is favourable, and the sanction of the Committee is obtained, action will be taken on behalf of the aggrieved member, and all costs borne by the Society. 2. Remember that questions connected with copyright and publishers' agreements do not fall within the experi. ence of ordinary solicitors. Therefore, do not scruple to use the Society. 3. Before signing any agreement whatever, send the document to the Society for examination. 4. Remember always that in belonging to the Society you are fighting the battles of other writers, even if you are reaping no direct benefit to yourse!f, and that you are advancing the best interests of your calling in promoting the independence of the writer, the dramatist, the composer. 6. The Committee have arranged for the reception of members' agreements and their preservation in a fire- proof safe. The agreements will, of course, be regarded as confidential documents to be read only by the Secretary, who will keep the key of the safe. The Society now offers : (1) To stamp agreements in readiness for a possible action upon them. (2) To keep agreements. (3) To enforce payments due according to agreements. Fuller particu. lars of the Society's work can be obtained in the Prospectus. 6. No contract should be entered into with a literary agent without the advice of the Secretary of the Society. Members are strongly advised not to accept without careful consideration the contracts with publishers submitted to them by literary agents, and are recommended to submit them for interpretation and explanation to the Secretary of the Society. 7. Many agents neglect to stamp agreements. This must be done within fourteen days of first execution. The Secretary will undertake it on behalf of members. 8. Some agents endeavour to prevent authors from referring matters to the Secretary of the Society; 80 do some publishers. Members can make their own deductions and act accordingly. 9. The subscription to the Society is £1 18. per annum, or £10 10s. for life membership. obtained. But the transaction should be managed by a competent agent, or with the advice of the Secretary of the Society. II. A Profit-Sharing Agreement (a bad form of agreement). In this case the following rules should be attended to: (1.) Not to sign any agreement in which the cost of pro- duction forms a part without the strictest investigation. (2.) Not to give the publisher the power of putting the profits into his own pocket by charging for advertisements in his own organs, or by charging exchange advertise. ments. Therefore keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Not to allow a special charge for “office expenses," unless the same allowance is made to the author. (4.) Not to give up American, Colonial, or Continental rights. (6.) Not to give up serial or translation rights. 76.) Not to bind yourself for future work to any publisher. As well bind yourself for the future to any one solicitor or doctor! III. The Royalty System. This is perhaps, with certain limitations, the best form of agreement. It is above all things necessary to know what the proposed royalty means to both sides. It is now possible for an author to ascertain approximately the truth. From time to time very important figures connected with royalties are published in The Author, IY. A Commission Agreement. The main points are : (1.) Be careful to obtain a fair cost of production. (2.) Keep control of the advertisements. (3.) Keep control of the sale price of the book. General. All other forms of agreement are combinations of the four above mentioned. Such combinations are generally disastrous to the author, Never sign any agreement without competent advice from the Secretary of the Society. Stamp all agreements with the Inland Revenue stamp. Avoid agreements by letter if possible. The main points which the Society has always demanded from the outset are : (1.) That both sides shall know what an agreement means. (2.) The inspection of those account books which belong to the author. We are advised that this is a right, in the nature of a common law right, which cannot be denied or withheld. (3.) Always avoid a transfer of copyright. WARNINGS TO DRAMATIC AUTHORS. WARNINGS TO THE PRODUCERS OF BOOKS. TEVER sign an agreement without submitting it to the Secretary of the Society of Authors or some com- petent legal authority. 2. It is well to be extremely careful in negotiating for the production of a play with any one except an established manager. 3. There are three forms of dramatic contract for plays in three or more acts : (a.) Sale outright of the performing right. This is unsatisfactory. An author who enters into such a contract should stipulate in the contract for production of the piece by a certain date and for proper publication of his name on the play-bills, TTERE are a few standing rules to be observed in an agreement. There are four methods of dealing with literary property :- 1. Selling it Outright. This is sometimes satisfactory, if a proper price can be  ## p. 255 (#341) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 255 DRAMATIC AUTHORS AND AGENTS. (6.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of percentages on gross receipts. Percentages vary between 5 and 15 per cent. An author should obtain a percentage on the sliding scale of gross receipts in preference to the American system. Should obtain a sum in advance of percentages. A fixed date on or before which the play should be performed. (c.) Sale of performing right or of a licence to perform on the basis of royalties (i.e., fixed nightly fees). This method should be always avoided except in cases where the fees are likely to be small or difficult to collect. The other safeguards set out under heading (6.) apply also in this case. 4. Plays in one act are often sold outright, but it is better to obtain a small nightly fee if possible, and a sum paid in advance of such fees in any event. It is extremely important that the amateur rights of one-act plays should be reserved. 5. Authors should remember that performing rights can be limited, and are usually limited, by town, country, and time. This is most important. 6. Authors should not assign performing rights, but should grant a licence to perform. The legal distinction is of great importance. 7. Authors should remember that performing rights in a play are distinct from literary copyright. A manager holding the performing right or licence to perform cannot print the book of the words. 8. Never forget that United States rights may be exceed. ingly valuable. They should never be included in English agreements without the author obtaining a substantial consideration. 9. Agreements for collaboration should be carefully drawn and executed before collaboration is commenced. 10. An author should remember that production of a play is highly speculative : that he runs a very great risk of delay and a breakdown in the fulfilment of his contract. He should therefore guard himself all the more carefully in the beginning. 11. An author must remember that the dramatic market is exceedingly limited, and that for a novice the first object is to obtain adequate publication. As these warnings must necessarily be incomplete, on account of the wide range of the subject of dramatic con. tracts, those authors desirous of further information are referred to the Secretary of the Society. RAMATIC authors should seek the advice of the Society before putting plays into the hands of agents. As the law stands at present, an agent who has once had a play in his hands may acquire a perpetual claim to a percentage on the author's fees from it. As far as the placing of plays is concerned, it may be taken as a general rule that there are only very few agents who can do anything for an author that he cannot, under the guidance of the Society, do equally well or better for himself. The collection of fees is also a matter in which in many cases no intermediary is required. For certain purposes, such as the collection of fees on amateur performances, and in general the trans- action of frequent petty authorisations with different individuals, and also for the collection of fees in foreign countries, almost all dramatic authors employ agents; and in these ways the services of agents are real and valuable. But the Society warns authors against agents who profess to have influence with managers in the placing of plays, or who propose to act as principals by offering to purchase the author's rights. In any case, in the present state of the law, an agent should not be employed under any circumstances without an agreement approved of by the Society. WARNINGS TO MUSICAL COMPOSERS. TITTLE can be added to the warnings given for the L assistance of producers of books and dramatic authors. It must, however, be pointed out that, as a rule, the musical publisher demands from the musical composer a transfer of fuller rights and less liberal finan. cial terms than those obtained for literary and dramatic property. The musical composer has very often the two rights to deal with-performing right and copyright. He should be especially careful therefore when entering into an agreement, and should take into particular consideration the warnings stated above. STAMPING MUSIC. The Society undertakes to stamp copies of music on behalf of its members for the fee of 6d. per 100 or part of 100. The members' stamps are kept in the Society's safe. The musical publishers communicate direct with the Secretary, and the voucher is then forwarded to the members, who are thus saved much unnecessary trouble. THE READING BRANCH. REGISTRATION OF SCENARIOS AND ORIGINAL PLAYS. M EMBERS will greatly assist the Society in this branch of its work by informing young writers of its existence. Their MSS. can be read and treated as a composition is treated by a coach. The term MSS, includes not only works of fiction, but poetry and dramatic works, and when it is possible, under special arrangement, technical and scientific works. The Readers are writers of competence and experience. The fee is one guinea. REMITTANCES. SCENARIOS, typewritten in duplicate on foolscap paper forwarded to the offices of the Society, together with a registration fee of two shillings and sixpence, will be carefully compared by the Secretary or a qualified assis- tant. One copy will be stamped and returned to the author and the other filed in the register of the Society. Copies of the scenario thus filed may be obtained at any time by the author only at a small charge to cover cost of typing. Original Plays may also be filed subject to the same rules, with the exception that a play will be charged for at the price of 23. 6d. per act. The Secretary of the Society begs to give notice that all remittances are acknowledged by return of post. All remittances should be crossed Union of London and Smiths Bank, Chancery Lane or be sent by registered letter only.  ## p. 256 (#342) ############################################ 256 THE AUTHOR. GENERAL NOTES. Members are reminded that The Author is not published in August or September. The next issue will appear in October. We have much pleasure in poting among the Coronation list of awards various honours conferred on Members of the Society, and others well known in the profession of letters. An Earldom of the United Kingdom has been conferred upon the Earl of Rosebery, as also upon The Lord Curzon of Kedleston. Sir Frederick Pollock, Sir John Rhys and Sir William Anson have been made Privy Councillors. A Baronetcy has been granted to Sir Robert Anderson and Prof. William Osler ; Knighthoods to Frederick H. Cowen, Frederic W. Hewitt, Sidney Lee, Prof. Walter Raleigh, J. E. Sandys, and Frederic G. Kenyon has been made a C. B.; while the Order of Merit-that most exclusive Order-has been conferred upon Sir George Otto Trevelyan. We see with great pleasure from a notice to hand from the Library of Congress, Washington, that a proclamation has been issued by the President by which the United States and Sweden are now in win copyright alliance. The United States are gradually coming forward, and it is hoped that the next move in copyright legislation will abolish the manu- facturing clause once and for all, and enable the United States to stand on an equal footing with the other civilised countries of the world. Mid-Victorian readers, and London Society, men- tioned as a magazine to which he was a frequent contributor, is not a name familiar to those brought up to the monthly perusal of the Strand and of its competitors junior to itself. Young Gilbert, however, followed a course still not without parallel, thinking of the army and giving it up, then passing from a clerkship in a Government office to Chambers at the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar in 1864. As a young barrister he did as others have done before and since his day, who have been too impatient to wait in comparative inactivity devilling other men's briefs and picking up odd ones for themselves at quarter sessions, or who have succumbed to the necessity of earning a little money. He had been scribbling and drawing for the amusement of himself and his friends from early boyhood, and he is credited with at least fifteen plays, never accepted by managers, before he was twenty-four. His work for Fun, which is recorded by Mr. G. R. Sims as having been paid for, in common with that of all other contributors, at the rate of £1 a column, . fractions in proportion, may not have been very remunerative directly, but it had attracted a good deal of notice, and when he was commissioned by Miss Herbert, through Tom Robertson, to write “Dulcamara,” he was well qualified to make the most of the chance. He completed it in ten days and duly accepted a cheque in full payment for all rights, accompanied by the sound recommendation never again to sell as good a piece for £30. Needless to say there was no secretary of the Society of Authors in those days to administer counsel before the bargain was completed, and the opportunity may well have been worth the sacrifice. It is not necessary to recapitulate here in their correct order or with dates all the plays which followed, including “Robert the Devil,” which opened the career of the Gaiety in 1886. “An old Score,” “ Ages Ago," “ The Princess," “Randall's Thumb," “ Creatures of Impulse," " A Sensation Novel,” “Happy Arcadia.” “ The Palace of Truth,” “Pygmalion and Galatea," “ The Wicked World,” and “Charity.” Of these his biographer in the Daily Telegraph records that Pygmalion ended by placing £40,000 to his credit, and some of the others must have been small gold mines to him at the time and for many years afterwards. “Happy Arcadia" was produced at the “Gallery of Illustration," where the German Reeds (better remembered by those not yet elderly as occupying St. George's Hall) catered for a public who were not theatre goers, and were responsible for the coming together of Gilbert and Sullivan. But for that introduction which took place some time in the early seventies, the sentence quoted at the opening SIR WILLIAM SCHWENCK GILBERT. the days Whave to fac biographicalken us bon recen M HE whole English-speaking world will hear 1 with deep regret of the death of Sir W. S. Gilbert.” So said the Times in a leading article, and none will gainsay the estimate thus given, though he may qualify it with the reflection that a generation of young playgoers has been born and has grown up since the Savoy Theatre first opened its doors, and that those whose memories of “ Pygmalion and Galatea” go beyond the days when Mary Anderson played in it at the Lyceum have to acknowledge rather more than middle age. The biographical notices of Sir William Gilbert have indeed taken us back to a period in history of the modern stage and of recent journalism which belongs in fact to the past. Not many entries into the world can now be recorded as taking place in Southampton Street, Strand, where he first saw daylight in 1836. We hardly recall Fun as a serious rival to Punch, capturing Gilbert and the Bab Ballads, because the yarn of the Nancy Bell was “too cannibalistic” for Mark Lemon's  ## p. 257 (#343) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 257 of this note might never have been written. When librettist of light opera he is likely to wait long a few years later their partnership came into active for a rival. Combining, as he did, a sense of being, it was to produce plays calculated to bring poetry, which at times seemed to display itself in to the theatre a vast following of admirers of surroundings hardly conducive to its full apprecia- musical comedy, a large proportion of whom were tion, humour and individuality of thought and not playgoers as a general rule, but who were expression, with a polished grace and precision of ready to welcome the opportunity to attend form, which must have helped his composer theatrical performances witty and amusing, but, at enormously. His mastery of metre, the dexterity the same time, void of offence in every respect, of his rhymes, and his terseness of expression whether of plot, dialogue or costume. So the Giībert provided his quaint “ Gilbertian” with 80 well and Sullivan opera began at the Opera Comique adapted a vehicle that he may be estimated to with “ Thespis," and at the Gaiety in 1875, and have been for many years the most widely quoted continued with “Trial by Jury" at the Royalty living author in any language, an inventor of in 1876, and later made its first hit with the phrases which in some instances seem to have “ Sorcerer," and under D'Oyly Carte at the become part of the English language. A good Opera Comique scored heavily with the “Sorcerer," deal has been written recently as to his wit in and proceeded to make its first tremendous hit private life, but it hardly seems fair to him that with “H.M.S. Pinafore.” That the last named his reputation as a humorist should in any degree carried the fame of its authors wide through the depend upon the ready retorts of a inan who could English-speaking world may have been partly due not “suffer fools gladly," and whose naturally to an error which enabled it to be produced without caustic humour found rather too easily language royalties in the United States. At all events, in which to express himself. Like many other though somewhat intimately British in allusion, clever men inclined to be intolerant of shams and it was prodigiously popular there, and the error conventions, or merely gifted with a critical mental referred to was not repeated. The “ Pirates of outlook and a quick tongue, he has had sayings. Penzance" followed, and then “ Patience," after quoted, which in the repetition give an impression starting on its famous career at the older theatre, of discourtesy, and of rather aimless facetiousness. inaugurated “Savoy Opera” in 1882 by its Surely these had better be forgotten, however transference to the new house of that name, built amusing they may have been when originally for the associated trio, Gilbert, Sullivan, and uttered by the man himself. Mr. George Grossmith, D'Oyly Carte, and destined to be the house in than whom none would speak with fuller and more succeeding years of “Iolanthe,” “ Princess Ida," intimate knowledge, said of him in his interviews “The Mikado,” “Ruddigore," “ The Yeomen of published in the Daily Telegraph : “ As a matter the Guard,” and “ The Gondoliers." From the of fact he was a generous, kind, true gentleman- Savoy, it need hardly be said, the operas went all and I use the words in its purest and original over the world, “The Mikado" being credited sense. I do not mean one of those men who with with at least 10,000 performances in the United a little veneer pass as such.” This may be regarded States alone. Space does not permit of more than as suinming up his private life, and he is more fitly the mention of - The Mountebanks,” with music judged by his works, by what he did for the stage by Cellier, during a temporary disunion of the in the days of the old burlesques of the seventies two principal Savoy partners, or of “Utopia and early eighties, by what he wrote, whether acted Limited," after they had adjusted their differences, or not. By those who knew him thus he will be and of such works as, interspersed with those remembered with no less affection, if of a different already mentioned, “Sweethearts,” “Broken kind, than by his personal friends. Hearts," “ Tom Cobb," “ David Druce,” “En He was knighted in 1907. He joined the gaged,” “ His Excellency," “ The Wedding Society of Authors somewhat late in his career, “The Wicked World” transformed becoming a member in 1899, but he was warmly into comic opera in 1909. “The Hooligan,” a appreciative of the assistance rendered by the sketch, was a rather dreary last word played at the Society to Authors, and at the time of his death Coliseum quite recently, but his latest works had been a member of its council for many years. added little to their author's fame, and on May 29th Sir William Gilbert met with the death tragically unlooked for and sudden, but enviably THE ROLL OF THE AUTHORS' SOCIETY. swift and painless, the details of which have been recently recorded. As a writer he was thoroughly M HE list of the Society of Authors was last master of the requirements of the public for which 1 published in October, 1907, and all elections he wrote, witty and incisive, with a wit and satire s ince then, after each monthly committee original and peculiar to himself ; and as a meeting, have been chronicled in The Author.  ## p. 258 (#344) ############################################ 258 THE AUTHOR. More than 250 members have been elected in each look to them for protection from unnecessary of the last few years, and the society loses about intrusion upon them. 100 to 120 annually in deaths, resignations and Finally, the committee believe that the sale of erasures for non-payment. It is clear, therefore, the list would in no way justify the annual issue, that by this time the list published in 1907 is for during the four years the list has been issued, entirely out-of-date. Indeed, any list would be with the exception of the first year, when, of course, out-of-date if it was not published annually. The it was correct, only about sixty have been sold, expense of publishing the 1907 list, when every while the sale in the first year did not cover the item is taken into consideration, was a heavy cost of labour and production. An annual issue pecuniary burden on the society and was in no way would not be quite so expensive to the society for justified by the number of copies that have been obvious reasons, but still the expense would be sold. The question has again been brought before considerable, and the committee press this point the committee whether it would be advisable to specially because there are so many claims on the publish a new list, but for the following reasons funds of the society which must be met. Such they are not inclined to incur the expense. Firstly, matters as the payment of solicitors' charges and there are a considerable number of members who the finding of inoney for fighting actions, whose have a strong objection to their names and issue will bring real benefit to the members, must addresses being printed, for although the list is have the first call on the funds, and the committee private and only sold to members of the society, consider that the publishing of a list, to the appear- yet any outside advertiser who desires to get a copy ance of which the majority of the members seem in order to circularise members can do so without indifferent, should await the time when the much difficulty. Members object to having their pecuniary position of the society is stronger. The mails added to by receipt of further circulars. committee would, however, like to have an expres- Secondly, the expense to the society of printing sion of opinion from members of the society the list is very substantial, especially as under generally and, accordingly, have authorised the present conditions if the list is to be of any use to insertion of this short article in The Author. members it ought to be produced annually. The The secretary will be pleased to hear from any yearly election of members is very large and it may member who desires to express his opinion about be anticipated that it will be maintained at its high the publication of an annual roll, as the committee figure. The number of erasures is also large, and will naturally be guided by the opinion of the this is inevitable as deaths and defaults in subscrip- members with regard to future action. tions occur. There are also resignations, and these, we are glad to say, are not so heavy as they have been. As our work gets more widely known there are fewer people who join the society merely for personal benefit, and leave it when they have used DINNER OF THE SOCIETY OF WOMEN the services of the society. The feeling that the JOURNALISTS. society is a co-operative association in which membere not in trouble can help those who are is growing. But still, the changes in the personnel M HE seventh annual dinner of the Society of of the society are very numerous, and the publica 1 Women Journalists, which took place at the tion of a yearly list would be a serious tax on the Criterion Restaurant on June 20, was one of funds and on the clerical staff. Nothing is more the most important gatherings ever brought together difficult to edit than such a list of names and under the auspices of that excellent institution. addresses. Thirdly, in the case of a member of Mrs. Bedford Fenwick, president for the year, the society wanting the names and addresses of his occupied the chair, and among the distinguished fellow members for reasons connected with the writers who supported her were M. Wesselitsky, business of the society, the committee consider that president of the Foreign Press Association ; Mrs. any member after sending proper notice to the Katherine Cecil Thurston, chairman of the Writers' secretary might be allowed to inspect the list, and Club ; Mr. Herbert Baily, editor of the Connoisseur, if he or she wanted to make copies of the names resplendent in the crimson robes of a cardinal- and addresses of members in order to circularise archbishop, a foretaste of the Shakspere ball to them on the society's business, it would be reasonable which several of those present were going later in to allow such copies to be made subject to the the evening ; Mrs. Alec Tweedie, Mrs. Charles committee's sanction and on payment of the clerical Perrin, Miss May Sinclair, Mrs. Burnett Smith expenses ; the committee, naturally, would have to (Annie S. Swan), Miss Marjorie Bowen, Mr. know the purpose for which the member desires W. W. Jacobs, Mr. and Mrs. Herbert Thring, the names and addresses, as the members would Mr. Cosmo Hamilton, Mr. Arthur Diosy, Sir  ## p. 259 (#345) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 259 IV. Bindon and Lady Blood, and Mr. and Mrs. Hodder The Society is to be congratulated upon a highly Williams. successful Coronation dinner, upon an increasing The original intention had been to arrange small usefulness, an expanding membership, and upon tables, as well as a high table, to represent various the possession of an enterprising and energetic jouruals, but such was the demand for seats that staff of honorary officials. the scheme had to be abandoned, and only some half-a-dozen groups could be accommodated apart from the general company. These were The Englishwoman, distinguished by the presence of STYLE IN LITERATURE. Mrs. Henry Fawcett; The British Journal of Nursing, The Lady, The Woman at Home, at which, among others, sat Mrs. Baillie Saunders and By ARCHIBALD DUNN. Mr. Harold Child ; the Ladies' Army and Navy and the Lyceum Clubs also had tables allotted to [The commencement of this article, in the April issue. them. The heads of other tables were taken by spoke of the broad requirements of style. Continued in officials of the society, Mrs. Baillie Reynolds, vice the May number, the Laws of Economy, Climax and chair; Mrs. Willoughby Hodgson, hon. secretary : Variety were dealt with in detail. And, last month, some explanation was given of the need for Grace in writing- and Miss Burford Rawlings, hon. treasurer. for the introduction, that is, of the æsthetic]. Mr. Joynson Hicks, M.P., spoke to the toast of the Three Estates of the Realm, while “ Our M HE methods by which images and symbols Guests," with a cordial reference to those from are created in literature may be set beyond the seas, was proposed from the Chair and down under four headings—Synecdoche, responded to by Sir Mortimer Durand, G.C.M.G., Metonymy, Simile and Metaphor; and however and Mrs. Thurston, who referred to the woman ungrateful the task of compiling a catalogue, there journalist as the most modern of modern products. is nothing for it here but to take these terms, “ The Society” was allotted to Mr. Israel singly and in order, and explain their meaning- Zangwill, who remarked that the distinction of course, as concisely as may be. between literature and journalism had long since Synecdoche, then, is the illustration of an idea broken down. They both had too much imagina- through mention of some constituent part of it. tion to be kept really separate. On behalf of the Thus, “an escort of a dozen sabres" paints a society Mrs. Baillie Reynolds made reply, while sharper picture and more immediately than if we supporting her was Miss MacMurchy, president of were to write “an escort of a dozen men.” the Canadian Women's Press Club, now affiliated Metonymy is the substitution of the concrete to the S.W.J., who dwelt upon the happy relations for the abstract, of the familiar and readily intel- that existed between the press of the Mother and ligible for the unfamiliar and less readily intelligible. Daughter Countries. The names of other promi. “He put his strength into it" is not so significant nent Canadian women journalists appearing on the as to say “ He put his back into it”-the latter is lists of those present were Mrs. FitzGibbon, Mrs. a definite picture, the former indefinite. And it Simpson Hayes, Miss Agnes Deans Cameron, and becomes easy to appreciate eren so abstract a thing Miss L. H. Birchall. Mr. Crawshay Williams, M.P., as “evening” if suggested to us by a master; in the picturesque negligé of a Greek fisherman, “When," as Stevenson says, “ the dew fell and the was responsible for a felicitous little speech in stars were of the party.” The dew and the stars honour of Mrs. Bedford Fenwick, who in her reply are familiar enough, and their association with the made mention of the invitation that had been closing of the day inevitable. extended to her as president to represent the Simile is a comparison obviously made : “ Like a society at the Coronation service in Westminster giant refreshed," * As still as death,” “ Fairer than Abbey a couple of days later. Earlier in the the lily," and so on. evening a telegram had been despatched to their Metaphor is a suggested comparison by means of Majesties the King and Queen :“We, the members some qualifying adjective or phrase. There is no of the Society of Women Journalists assembled in mistaking the sense and force of a “stony stare” honour of the Coronation, offer loyal and dutiful or of “I pinned him to the facts.” And when this devotion to your most gracious majesties,” to which idea comes to be still further elaborated, as it is the following reply arrived in due course : with polished writers, then we shall find a subtle “ The King and Queen sincerely thank the and beautiful picture of the stars and of the members of the Society of Women Journalists for heavens in Carlyle's phrase, “ Street lamps of the the loyal message and good wishes contained in City of God." your telegram which their Majesties have received Now it is at once noticeable that Synecdoche and with much pleasure.-BIGGE." Metonymy are first cousins. It is not quite safe,  ## p. 260 (#346) ############################################ 260 THE AUTHOR. for nstance, to assert very confidently that Steven- well-nigh perfect, but its complete significance is son's description of the evening—“When the dew not immediately obvious. It requires a period, fell and the stars were of the party "—is Metonymy though maybe a short one, to sink into the mind; rather than Synecdoche; the “ falling dew" and and, admitting this, we have come upon a clear the “stars," constituent parts certainly of an ordi- distraction from the main issue. Hence it seems nary evening, seem to demand the inclusion of the more likely that the greater force of Metaphor phrase under the heading of Synecdoche. And springs from another cause, its greater attractiveness. again, to speak of a “dozen sabres " instead of a “All men," says Dr. Whately, "are more gratified “dozen men” is clearly tu substitute the concrete for at catching the resemblance for themselves than in the abstract, and so to trench upon the ground of having it pointed out to them"; or, in other words, Metonymy. But whether we are to admit a large we are creatures of a small vanity, fond of distinction or a small one, or none at all, is not, discovering our own cleverness and of giving our- perhaps, of much moment; the more important selves an approving pat upon the back. So, consideration is that, from the definite and readily although we may bave committed & theoretical intelligible idea advanced in Synedoche and fault in construction, although we may have caused Metonymy, there results in the reader's mind an a passing delay and a break across the smooth immediate suggestion and explanation of the less current of thought towards the main idea, here is definite and less readily intelligible thought which an ample compensation and, we may believe, a the writer wishes to express. debt honestly due by every author to the weakness Simile and Metaphor derive their effectiveness of humanity. from the same source—the ease with which they But this thing must not be overdone. The aim enable a reader to recognise the full significance of and object of the whole business is, in the long run, the main idea. And here, again, we find an obvious enlightenment; and, if there be no enlightenment, relationship ; though, perhaps, not so close. Indeed, then most certainly does failure ensue. Thus, the law Herbert Spencer goes so far as to say that “Simile applying in the use of all figures of speech is first is in many cases used chiefly with a view to orna- and foremost-Simplicity. But, understand me, ment,” and, thereby, implies some shortcoming in with a qualification. For, what is simple to one its more practical value. Well, of course, it is may be unintelligible to another and, therefore, the possible, with looseness of language, to call any- extent of an author's licence in erudite figures of thing that is useful ornamental ; and, in that sense, speech is to be measured always by the capacity of the assertion might pass. But otherwise--and in his reader. What, for instance, would the poorly the absence of proof which is not forthcoming in educated reader make of this : "For Conservation, Spencer's article—the outstanding worth of Simile strengthened by that mightiest quality in us, our as a practical aid to the writer and to the reader is indolence, sits for long ages, not victorious only, too obvious, too patent to the logical mind, to allow which she should be ; but tyrannical, incommunica- of this be-littlement. tive. She holds her adversary as if annihilated ; The actual distinction between Simile and such adversary lying, all the while, like some buried Metaphor, the point at which they separate and Enceladus ; who, to gain the smallest freedom, has in a sense lose relationship, lies in the greater to stir a whole Trinacria with its Aetnas. Where- obviousness of the one than of the other. Simile is fore, on the whole, we will honour a Paper Age, too ; the comparison openly made ; Metaphor, a species an Era of hope! For in this same frightful process of stage “ aside" only to be caught by the quicker of Enceladus revolt; when the task, on which no witted. And experience has shown that Metaphor mortal would willingly enter, has become impera- is more effective than Simile, and is, as a rule, to be tive, inevitable—is it not even a kindness of Nature preferred. that she lures us forward by cheerful promises, In explanation, Herbert Spencer argues that, of fallacious or not; and a whole generation plunges the two, Metaphor has the advantage of greater into the Erebus Blackness, lighted on by an Era of economy ; and he instances the comparison between Hope ?”* Yet, though Carlyle may have been “Ingratitude ! thou marbled-hearted fiend” and right to indulge in this tirade because he wrote for “ Ingratitude ! thou fiend with heart like marble.” the student and for those highly cultured in litera- But if we turn from the simple metaphor which can ture, he would certainly have been very wrong be expressed by a qualifying word and examine that indeed to have expressed himself in such a manner which demands the qualifying phrase, if we con- had his appeal been to humbler folk. Here, for sider once again those“ Street lamps of the City of them, if not for others, is an incomprehensible God,” then economy—at any rate, of the reader's jargon, a collection of unfamiliar and unrecognised attention-is not so apparent. For, I do not think terms, expressions without meaning, the apotheosis it possible to realise this picture without some break in the continuity of thought. The Metaphor is * Carlyle's - French Revolution."  ## p. 261 (#347) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 261 of bad style. “Some buried Enceladus" and “a whereas precedence of the substantive is apt to whole Trinacria with its Aetnas” convey nothing produce a misconception ; it follows that the one to those humbler folk and leave the picture blank. gives the mind less trouble than the other, and is And, beyond Simplicity, there is something more; therefore more forcible. . . . What is here said these figures of speech—whether of Synecdoche, respecting the succession of the adjective and sub- Metonymy, Simile, or Metaphor—have yet another stantive is applicable, by change of torms, to the law to bow to, they must form a distinctive part of adverb and verb." * the main thought. For it is clear, I think, that, All of which, we see, brings us to a curious had we spoken of “an escort of a dozen pairs of impasse. For, if this be philosophy founded on boots " instead of “an escort of a dozen sabres,” we nature, what shall we say to the Frenchman and should bave been as correct in the one case as in the German ? people as intelligent as ourselves and the other, but we should, nevertheless, have failed dependent for guidance on just the same dictates to paint the picture. And, why? Because “pairs of nature. The Frenchman finds it easier to under- of boots” are common to any escort-infantry, stand “the horse black”; and the German reads a police, a crowd of admirers or of ragamuffins—whilst sentence most comfortably, it would seem, when “ sabres” are distinctive of cavalry. the verb (governing and explaining the whole affair) is hidden from sight on the other side of the It remains now to say a word upon the position page. which qualifying phrases in general may most fitly But even ignoring this, and turning to the occupy in the formation of any sentence. At first argument itself, it is not easy to follow its logic. It sight, this would appear a question of small moment; is not easy to see that the word “black” is less first or last, or in the middle, what can it matter ? open to misunderstanding than is the word “horse." and in an ordinary way, in a passing remark or a So many things are black—a nigger, a look, a deed. sentence of no special import, it is hardly, perhaps, And, as it is the way with most of us to anticipate, of consequence. But, apart from this and in cir- the chance may fall upon a nigger ; then, presently, cumstances when the writer desires to emphasise when the word " horse" comes along, there follows, his point or to be impressive, then there is a maxim obviously enough, a very distinct “check to the process of Style in literature for his guidance which lays it of thought”—first, in the deletion of the nigger and, down that any qualifying word, epithet or phrase, then, in the fresh start off upon the picture of the shall precede the subject qualified. horse. Indeed, considering all things, there does The philosophical explanation of this is based on not appear to be any very satisfying reason why the assumption that such a process tends auto- the qualifying phrase should precede rather than matically to an easier sequence of thought and succeed the subject qualified ; in either case, the therefore, to an economy of effort on the part of the result may be a “check to the process of thought " reader. “If a horse black be the arrangement with one safeguard only—the rapidity with which (instead of a black horse), then immediately on the we read and, so, embrace the thought not in parts utterance of the word horse,' there arises, or tends but as a whole. . to arise, in the mind, an idea answering to that In such circumstances, then, the obvious course word ; and, as there has been nothing to indicate is to turn to experience ; and, here, there is no what kind of horse, any image of a horse may sug- doubt about the result. For, whatever may have gest itself. Very likely, however, the image will originated the habit amongst English-speaking be that of a brown horse ; brown horses being the people of thinking as they do, it is certain that, for most familiar. The result is that when the word them, the natural easy sequence of ideas has become • black ’ is added, a check is given to the process of nowadays that in which the qualifying word, epithet thought. Either the picture of a brown horse or phrase, is stated before the subject qualified ; already present to the imagination has to be and, therefore, as the mind works most smoothly, and suppressed, and the picture of a black one sum consequently with the greatest rapidity, under such moned in its place; or else, if the picture of a conditions. so, where impressiveness is desired, the brown horse be yet unformed, the tendency to form need for observance of this law grows imperative. it has to be stopped. Whichever is the case, some S ee how it applies in practice. “And then uprose hindrance results. But if, on the other hand, 'a the great Montrose” is sensibly dramatic, a picture black horse' be the expression used, no mistake can in strong colours ; but invert the verb (which be made. The word 'black,' indicating an abstract qualifies) and Montrose (who is qualified), and the quality, arouses no definite idea. It simply pre picture is wishy-washy in an instant—"And then pares the mind for conceiving some object of that the great Montrose uprose.” Or, perhaps, a some- colour ; and the attention is kept suspended until what longer quotation will point the moral better. that object is known. If, then, by precedence of the adjective, the idea is always conveyed rightly, * Herbert Spencer.  ## p. 262 (#348) ############################################ 262 THE AUTHOR. * And ever upon the topmost roof our banner of same time there are principles which, if they do England blew” grows weaker in steady proportion not actually set us on the right road, at least pre- as the subject is advanced without qualification, vent us wandering far from it ; and these principles thus ; “ And ever our banner of England blew upon depend on the philosophy which has stood through- the topmost roof” is feeble, yet one degree more out for the mainstay of this discussion. This, as forcible than “And our banner of England blew you know, is simply that the thought shall be ever upon the topmost roof.” (The important expressed so that the reader can grasp it at once and qualification is, of course, “ Erer upon the topmost without effort—there is to be no obscurity and no roof.") distraction through monotony. Hence, in a choice Where, however, many qualifications are applied of words, we are back again at the elementary laws to one subject, it will be found that, if an impor- of Simplicity and Variation. tant qualification be stated at once, if the mind be The simple words in the English language are set in this fashion into the proper train of thought, said to be Saxon ; and, no doubt, this is correct. then other qualifications may be added as effec- We are told, therefore, that Saxon words are to be tively after the subject as before it. preferred to words of Latin origin ; and again, no doubt, this is correct. But, somehow, the intro- With fingers weary and worn, With eyelids heavy and red, duction of such a problem suggests a complication ; A woman sat, in unwomanly rags, for many a man and many an excellent writer, too, Plying her needle and thread- would be hard put to it to dissect his mother- Stitch-stitch-stitch! tongue. An easier way, then, must be found ; and In poverty, hunger and dirt. here it is — to speak not of “simple” but of The explanation is clear — the avoidance of “familiar” words. Every intelligent person is monotony and of too long a suspension of the agreed on the familiar word. It varies, of course, main thought. in different circles—in the nursery and in the But when discussion only is concerned, when academy-but there can never be a question as to there is no appeal to the feelings and no attempt at what is suitable in given surroundings. Yet, the impressive, when, in short, we speak directly to though we shall have short words and long words the reason, then observance of this sequence ceases according to the circumstances, words for the child to be strictly necessary-indeed, the inversion of it and words for the student, it is not to be forgotten is often the most effective. The reason for this that, in general, the short word will be the most has not yet, so far as I know, been suggested by effective---on account of the resulting economy of anyone; but it seems a tolerably fair assumption effort for the reader ; for, just as a long sentence that the logical mind-a thing distinct, one may creates a greater strain in its comprehension than believe, from the emotional mind—will demand does a short one, so will a word of many syllables first and foremost that it should know what the become a greater impediment to the progress of subject is which happens to be under discussion. thought than will a word of few syllables. For such a mind it is natural to commence with a This, however, may be qualified. The short definite pronouncement of the matter in debate. word is preferable for habitual use ; but where an For example : “ The first Lord of the Treasury was impressive effect is desired, where the object is to detested by many as a Tory, by many as a favourite, attract marked attention to some quality or subject, and by many as a Scot," is more direct and, there the long word produces a peculiar emphasis of its fore, more satisfying to the purely reasoning mind own. It may be that this is the outcome of the than the suspended thought created by this inver- size of the word itself—the larger impression on sion : “ As a Tory, as a favourite, and as a Scot, the the eye creating a correspondingly large impression first Lord of the Treasury was detested by many." on the seuses ; or it may be simply another instance And, finally, in the observance of these laws, where suspension of the thought can accentuate the there must always be variety. conclusion—the long word in this case playing the same part as parenthesis in the construction of a As to the handling of words, the selection of one sentence. But, whether either or both are to be rather than of another, it is certain that the word taken as the explanation, the value of the long word chosen must always be the most appropriate—this in certain circumstances remains a fact, Thus, to requires no argument; and, of all the many words give a practical illustration, to write of “a very that, out of a well-stocked vocabulary, might be heary man” is, obviously, to draw a somewhat indis- made to express the meaning in one fashion or tinct and feeble picture; wbilst, to write of "a another, only one of these can be the best, the most ponderous man” is to arouse an immediate concep- truly expressive. To a great extent, of course, the tion of unusual weight and bulk. aptitude for happy selection must be a natural gift Then, again, the specific word is more readily -one man has it and another has not. At the intelligible than the generic, and should therefore  ## p. 263 (#349) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 263 be chosen when the alternative offers. For example, writer who obeys these precepts with sincerity has it will, as a rule, excite slight sympathy to say that in a manner proved himself and, to a degree at we are afraid of “ an operation ”—the generic term least, assured his position. Pity, then, that, if “ operation” being too vague and conveying too this be the limit of his literary grace, he should little to the minds of an average audience. But still be so far from ranking as a Master. For say, instead, that you are afraid of “the surgeon's there is the stage beyond. It is indescribable, I knife," and the horror of the whole business know, and like many other æsthetic effects in strikes the intelligence in a moment and creates a Nature incapable of analysis. You cannot say, for picture which cannot be misunderstood. instance, why one melody more than another is Hence we see, in the advantages of realism, the beautiful ; why one voice is the more soothing and importance to be attached to those words which are sympathetic ; or why some passing glance should in themselves illustrative. “ To smark the face," betoken before the world an ardent admiration or “ To splash into the water,” “To fall with a thud affection. These are the mysteries which humanity upon the ground," convey a strengthened mean- acknowledges but cannot explain. And so it is ing by the suggestiveness of the actual sound of with the music of words. Thus, there is nothing the words which are here italicised. We under- for it but to speak through the medium of examples stand their meaning, of course, at any time; but and leave the writer to work out his own salvation. we understand it all the more speedily and vividly This, then, is what Mark Twain says about the through this suggestiveness. ugliness of words—he is discussing Lake Tahoe-: Yet, not even the excellence of all these princi. “Sorrow and misfortune overtake the Legislature ples must ever tempt us into the indiscretion of that still from year to year permits Tahoe to retain riding them to death. The Saxon word, the short its unmusical cognomen! Tahoe! It suggests no word, the long word for impressiveness, the specific crystal waters, no picturesque shores, no sublimity. word rather than the generic and, finally, the illus- Tahoe for a sea in the clouds ; a sea that has char- trative word are to be the aim, throughout, of the acter and asserts it in solemn calms at times, at polished writer. But only at the risk of failure times in savage storms ; a sea whose royal seclu- shall he insist on them too much. For here, as in sion is guarded by a cordon of sentinel peaks that every branch of literary construction and literary lift their frosty fronts nine thousand feet above the style, is the law of Variation stepping in to forbid level world : a sea whose every aspect is impres- monotony. We may not weary the reader, and the sive, whose belongings are all beautiful, whose best of anything can become wearisome in tine. lonely majesty types the Deity! Tahoe means So--though it is quite impossible to fix upon a grasshopper. It means grasshopper soup. It is dividing line, to assert that just here or just there Indian, and suggestive of Indians. They say it a writer is carrying routine too far—it is perfectly is Piute—possibly it is Digger. I feel sure it is certain that now and then, at given intervals, the named by the Diggers — those low savages who first principles of good style must, for the sake of roast their dead relatives, then mix the human Variety, be set aside. And that is why so crude a grease and ashes of bones with tar, and .gaum’ it thing as deliberate repetition is forbidden and, yet, thick all over their heads and foreheads and ears, permissible. Repetition is, in its very essence, and go caterwauling about the hills and call it monotonous ; but, after a string of florid passages, mourning. These are the gentry that named the after a series of sentences artistically varied, then Lake.” the repetition of one idea and an insistence on it And this is what Stevenson says of the beauty of becomes, by force of contrast, the most startling words : “ The names of the States and Territories variety. There is no need for an example. You themselves form a chorus of sweet and most romantic have but to recall the orator's trick of working to vocables : Delaware, Ohio, Indiana, Florida, Dakota, a climax, from the eloquent and verbose to the Iowa, Wyoming, Minnesota and the Carolinas : simple, from the magniloquent airing of ideas to there are few poems with a nobler music for the the blunt repetition of a statement—“I know that ear : a songful, tuneful land : and, if the new my cause is just ; I know that the law is just ; I Homer shall arise from the Western continent, know that just ice will be done.” And this, mark his verse will be enriched, his pages sing spon- you, is a double repetition—in the word and in the taneously, with the names of States and Cities setting of the phrase. that would strike the fancy in a business circular.” But all this is to say nothing of the music of It is nothing that we shall avoid the continuous words themselves, as distinct from their arrange- repetition of the same word, or of words with the ment. In all these principles, in all these maxims, same sound, or of words beginning or ending with there is something that is sure and practical in its the same letters, or of stock and hackneyed phrases result, something that will take the roughness off the edge and put a polish on the surface. The * . The Innocents Abroad."  ## p. 264 (#350) ############################################ 264 THE AUTHOR. —these are forbidden on the ground of an offence against Monotony. The aim is higher than this to select the expressive word which is, besides, melodious to the ear. And so, too, with sentences. Theoretically perfect perhaps, they may still be crude ; lacking the necessary rhythm, the even balance, the easy flow so delightful to the senses. They may satisfy the intellect of course, and yet fail most lamentably before the Court of the Emotions. But there is no man to give a Panacea for the Evil. This lies in the domain of Art, cloudy and obscure to most of us, and only the Artist is destined to triumph. Thus, in this maze of the sure and of the vague, there is ample encouragement; and, yet, matter for despair in the outlook. There is so much to see to, is there not ? so many obligations to fulfil in the practice of the Art of Writing ; and, as there is no place anywhere for even the semblance of blemish, so will failure in one particular be only too apt to mean failure in all. It is the build- ing of a house of cards where the single slip will bring the whole flimsy structure clattering to the ground. And, hence it is that one may concur most whole-heartedly in Stevenson's opinion. “We begin to see now," he says, * “ what an intricate affair is any perfect passage; how many faculties, whether of taste or pure reason, must be held upon the stretch to make it ; and why, when it is made, it should afford us 80 complete a pleasure. From the arrangement of according letters which is altogether arabesque and sensual, up to the architecture of the elegant and pregnant sentence, which is a vigorous act of the pure intellect, there is scarce a faculty in man but has been exercised. We need not wonder, then, if perfect sentences are rare, and perfect pages rarer." giving utterance to the voices of the hills and dales. among which he lived. In recent years, as the study of Nature has grown more and more fashionable, when hardly a week passes that does not bring forth a book on wild birds or animals, on highways and byways all over the country, Wordsworth has come into his own again, and takes his place as the High Priest of Nature. Those apostles who have for years. worshipped him in silence now take courage and preach his gospel, acknowledging his teaching. One of the most interesting books dealing with Wordsworth, under the title of “ Wordsworthshire" (published by Chatto & Windus, 78. 6d, net), by Eric Robertson, M.A., is now before us. It would do for Wordsworth what Boswell bas. done for Johnson, if it can be imagined that the view point is exactly the opposite. Boswell is. exoteric ; Mr. Robertson is esoteric. He commences by giving an account of Words- worth's forbears and his surroundings, and then in most elaborate detail shows the effect of the lake influence—not only the lake influence, but the influence of every minute corner of the lakes where Wordsworth visited-upon his mental attitude. He shows again how this mental attitude is reflected in his poetry. It is a good book ; and Mr. Robert- son has proved himself a worthy apostle of his prophet. It is copiously and attractively illustrated from black and white wash drawings by Arthur Tucker. We would recommend the book to those who know, and more to those who, still ignorant, . desire to know, something of the beauties in the verse of the Great Poet of Nature. THE HISTORY OF THE NOVEL.* ON WORDSWORTH. NHIRTY or forty years ago Wordsworth was almost forgotten ; he was looked upon as an undistinguished poet who had lived among the English Lakes. It was acknowledged that he had written one or two good sonnets, but the rest of his poetry was swept away with a broad sweep of the hand as puerile and silly. There were still one or two fond admirers who believed in him and his writings, as the poet of Nature, as one TR. WILLIAMS is not the only Richmond in the field ; but we are inclined to think he is the best. His History of the English Novel is on a larger scale than that of Professor Raleigh, and it deserves all the laudatory epithets proper to such a work. The author knows his subject from A to Z—from Thomas Nash to Thomas Hardy—and his style is clear, attractive, and, at times, epigrammatic. Works of erudition too often give the reader a sensation of having finished his day's work when he has reached the end of a paragraph ; but the end of a paragraph, in this case, stimulates a desire for the next. We do not say that we endorse all the author's conclusions, -that result is only obtained when writer and * * Technical Elements of Style." † “ Wordsworthshire" by Eric Robertson, M.A., with forty-seven plates after the original drawings by Arthur Tucker, R.B.A., and maps. Published by Chatto & Windus. 78. 6d. net. * - Two Centuries of the English Novel," by Harold. Williams, M.A. Smith Elder. 7s.6d, net.  ## p. 265 (#351) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 265 reader have an equal passion for the obvious ; but it is only possible to differ from him with respect and an apprehension lest, after all, he may turn out to be right. He is certainly right in maintaining that great men must be judged by results, and not by canons to which they deliberately refused to conform. The best English novels have seldom been the strongest in stage-carpentry. The -detached attitude, so splendidly adopted by Flaubert, does not seem to flourish on our side of the Channel. Even the followers of Flaubert, like Mr. George Moore, have shown a tendency to fall away from this method ; and it strikes us as curious that Mr. Moore's name is not mentioned in Mr. Williams's pages. He says little, it is true, about contemporary writers; but, if Mr. Moore does not claim attention as imperatively as Mr. Hardy, be is at least as entitled to it as Mr. W. D. Howells and Mr. Henry James, whose names do occur. Mr. Williams's critical standpoint is represented by his preference of Thackeray to Dickens and of Jane Austen to George Eliot and Charlotte Brontë. There are those who will wish to argue with him on both points; and Walter Besant would certainly have assigned a higher place than he does to Charles Reade. But no matter. The world would be a duller world than it is if everybody agreed with everybody else about everything. Mr. Williams's book is excellent for the general reader, and will also be useful to students who seek honours at the Universities in English Literature. point of view of one who may be anxious to read these authors, or may be led to read them by having his interest roused. The question then arises, will this book be of any use ? It contains studies of “ Pickwick Papers," “ Nicholas Nickleby," and “Vanity Fair." It is a revelation of the plot and characters included in these books with running comments by the author, but these comments hardly rouse one's interest, and it is possible that instead of stimulating the reader to peruse Dickens or Thackeray, they might deaden his interest, leaving him content with having obtained with little expen- diture of time, a superficial knowledge of the books concerned. In short, the essays do not rouse one to enjoy the wonderful fascination of the two writers concerned by pricking the curiosity suffici- ently. Instead of acting as an appetiser at the beginning of a dinner they have the effect of closing one's desires rather than increasing them. The comments are not enlivening : they lack originality. Take for instance the comments on “ Pickwick Papers." They give you no idea of the subtlety of Dickens's characters, of Pickwick, Weller, or Jingle, for it is the characters in these works rather than their plots which strengthen the desire for closer acquaintance with them. The essay on “Vanity Fair," which takes up considerably more than half the book, is, perhaps, the most illumin- ating from the point of view of the general reader, but tends, by giving the reader too much, to withdraw his interest from the book itself. We cannot say, therefore, that the book supplies a want, or accomplishes the purpose, for which it was written. To those who have already studied Dickens and Thackeray, who know the beauties of characterisation for which both these authors are famous, the book is useless. To those who are not students, to those in fact (of which there are many nowadays) who delight to get the plot of a book without any of the literary subtleness and marvels, the book is dangerous in that it will rather prevent that intimate study which is essential, than encourage a future perusal. DICKENS AND THACKERAY.* A STUDY. TT is a difficult matter to criticise the book 1 which is the subject of this review. The Author, in a prefatory note, states that the work is not intended so much for those who are well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray, as for the general reader to whom, he hopes, it may prove useful. Therefore one well acquainted with Dickens and Thackeray has an arduous task allotted to him, for beyond being an exposition of the plots and characters of “The Pickwick Papers," “ Nicholas Nickleby,” and “Vanity Fair,” the -book sets forth little that is fresh and illuminating. It is necessary, however, to endeavour to view the work from the standpoint of the general reader, that is, 'from the standpoint of one who is not - acquainted with Dickens or Thackeray; from the I PRIZE COMPETITIONS. TN the June number of The Author an article 1 appeared, entitled “Prize Competitions." This was written with the object of showing how indefinite editors and publishers usually are in framing the rules of these competitions, and how necessary it is for authors to have a correct under- standing of the terms before submitting their MSS. One of the competitions referred to in the article was the “Ten-Guinea Short Story Competi- tion” of The Sphere, although the name of the * " Dickens and Thackeray: Studied in Three Novels,” by the Hon. Albert G. Canning. T. Fisher Unwin. 108.6d.  ## p. 266 (#352) ############################################ 266 THE AUTHOR. sher S mitted must be paper was not actually mentioned. We have now dated May 27th. There we find the notice of the received a letter from the editor objecting to the terms runs as follows :- criticism contained in our article. The letter is printed here at full length, in spite of the irrelevant "We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for matter it contains. Indeed, the irrelevant part of this page. The stories must be between 2,000 and 3,000 words in length. Whether written by the most distin. the letter is interesting. It may afford indirect guished novelist or the most obscure, the story will be testimony as to the attitude of the editor's mind when drawing up the terms for the “Ten-Guinea addressed The Story Editor, The Sphere, and must be Short Story Competition." typewritten. If not accepted the manuscript will be returned if accompanied by stamp for postage. Not more than one story may be submitted at a time. The Editor The Editor, The Author, June 20th, 1911. reserves to himself the right of republishing these stories in 10, Bouverie Street, E.C. volume form with the authors' names attached." SIR, -In your issue of The Author for June I find the following statement :- It is impossible to ascertain what, in the mind " One well-known weekly paper which invites the send- ing in of short stories, for the acceptance of which ten of the editor, suggested the alteration 10 the guineas a story is promised, does not state in its offer that notices, but whether the first notice is taken or the the entire rights are required ; but at the bottom of the second notice is taken our comment is equally page on which the story appears there is printed in small accurate and conclusive. The first sentence we type • Exclusive copyright of — ' (the name of the paper)." repeat : I have always found in The Author many elements of humour, but I did not expect to find statements that border “We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for on the libellous. Everything points in this paragraph to this page." The Sphere as being the journal referred to. It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere states that the From these words it is clear that only the serial said story is " Exclusive copyright," but it is not true that use of the story for The Sphere is asked for, whatever in its offer of ten guineas for each story it is not explicitly stated. Not only is it so stated, but before accepting any the editor's intention may have been. There given story I am in the habit of forwarding a reprint of is no mention whatever of the word “ copyright," these conditions to every successful competitor. Not the nor is there anything to suggest either in the first most exigent champion for the rights of authors can pre- or the second notice that the editor demands all tend that ten guineas is not a fair price to pay for all rights in a story of 2,000 words by an unknown writer, and nd possible rights in the story. Indeed, to anyone it may interest you to know that on one occasion, quite who reads the paragraph carefully it would seem recently, when by a typist's mistake a successful competitor that the editor does not expect to get the copy- was informed that she would be paid three guineas for a right, or he would not have added (see notice 2): story, the author wrote back to say that she was quite willing to accept the three guineas, although very sorry that she had not been successful in the ten guinea com- “ The Editor reserves to himself the right of republishing petition. The author in question was promptly informed these stories in volume form with the authors' names that she would receive ten guineas for the story, and I quite attached." fail to see what possible grievance of authors can be extracted from this competition. But in your ill-advised What, then, is the legal interpretation of the crusade against editors you are not always careful to give notices? It is that the author who accepts the them full justice. I am, Sir, terms grants to The Sphere the serial use of his Your obedient Servant, story for the page referred to, and further grants, CLEMENT SHORTER, in the second notice, to the editor the right to Editor of The Sphere. republish the story (presumably with others) in book form. But the author, it is clear, retains the On turning to the issue of The Sphere of Feb- copyright and all other rights of reproduction, ruary 11th, which was before the writer of the article because neither the full serial rights nor the sole on Prize Competitions, we find that the notice of the and exclusive right of book publication are asked terms printed on the page which deals with “ Our for. If, therefore, the author wished to issue the Ten-Guinea Short Story 'runs as follows :- story in serial form at a later date, there would be “We pay Ten Guineas for every short story accepted for nothing to prevent him from doing so. If he this page.” Whether written by the most distinguished wished to republish the story in book form, with novelist or by the most obscure the story will be published others of his own writing, there would be nothing anonymously. All stories submitted must be addressed to prevent this. The only hint of a desire on the The Editor, The Sphere. Owing to the large number of short stories already received for this page it is requested part of the editor to have copyright, as mentioned that no more be sent in until the first week in March." in our article last month, is set out in the words at the end of the story in the February issue : In order to be quite sure that our deductions are “ Exclusive Copyright of The Sphere," in the May correct we turn to a subsequent issue of The Sphere, issue “ Complete Copyright of The Sphere." But  ## p. 267 (#353) ############################################ THE AUTHOR. 267 Mr. Shorter cannot be definite even in his own letter, which is printed above. He says :- "It is true that at the end of each story The Sphere states that the said story is Exclusive Copyright,' but it is not true that in its offer of ten guineas for each story it (sic) is not explicitly stated.” It is not quite clear what "it" may refer to. If the pronoun refers to the question of copyright, then, as we have already shown, there is no mention whatever of the transfer of the copyright in the terms as set out, and nothing to lead the author to think he is making such a transfer, unless, per- chance, he casts his eye down to the bottom of the page on which the stories appear. This statement will show that while the editor of The Sphere, like other editors, has been desirous of acquiring copyright in stories, he has failed, owing to the loosely drawn terms of the competi- tion, to attain his desire. The editor of The Sphere is not blamed, nor do we blame other editors, for are they not all honourable men ? But the difficulty has arisen owing to ignorance. It is hardly necessary to say anything about the letter as a whole. It is pleasing to learn that the writer has found elements of humour in The Author, but he certainly has not found statements that border on the libellous. That he should think so is, perhaps, further evidence of his lack of legal knowledge. It is not necessary to discuss the value of the prize given for the successful story. As far as The Sphere is concerned the article did not criticise the financial side of the bargain, nor did it for a moment suggest that the editor would not pay what he considered to be the moral obligations of the paper. The document to which the editor refers, as having been forwarded to successful competitors, is not within our ken, but if, as stated in the letter, it is a reprint of the notice which now appears at the head of the page on which the story is printed, then we can only repeat that it does not provide for purchase of copyright. If the editor desired to purchase the copyright, it is unfortunate that he did not state this in so many words. The letter from the editor of The Sphere, indeed, proves our wisdom in inserting in The Author the article entitled “Prize Competitions.” attention to two other contests in which authors have been invited to take part. Both of them illustrate the need for the exercise of care, on the part of authors, to which your contributor referred at the end of his article. The first of these two contests is being conducted by the proprietors of three monthly magazines. Three prizes of £50 and eleven prizes of £10 each are offered. And here, apparently, the matter ends. Nothing is said as to the fate of the successful stories ; there is nothing to indicate whether they are to be published, though this is hinted at. If they are to be published, there is still nothing to enable the authors to know when or where. An author may be quite willing to sanction the appear- ance of his work in one of the three magazines and yet very strongly object to its appearance in either of the remaining two. Still stronger may be his objection to its appearance (quite possible under the terms of this competition) elsewhere. If the proprietors want the copyright, it surely should be no difficult matter for them to say so. Similarly if they want the serial rights-either wholly or in part-they should mention this requirement. To leave all these questions to conjecture, is hardly fair to the author, while the further fact that there is no appeal from the decision of the judges makes the position still worse. Moreover, no date is mentioned by which a decision may be expected. This is the harder on the author in that the competition is being con- ducted on behalf of three different monthlies. The result may, quite conceivably, be announced at different dates in each. This would mean, unless the author happens to be near a library, a very large purchase of magazines, and though this principle as suggested in the former article may increase the circulation of the magazines it is hardly fair on the competing authors. Surely it is an unnecessary and unfair strain both on his purse and his patience ! A little care would so easily have elucidated all these difficulties. The second competition is rather more definite. The prizes are 40 guineas for a Short Story, £10 for a Poem and £7 78. for an Essay. Moreover, a further £25 is to be paid “ to the writer who has never written a story before or had a story accepted or published.” Presumably, the £25 is to go to the winner of the competition who is able to fulfil this condition. As the paragraph stands it offers a temptation to unscrupulous people, not being authors, to make embarrassing demands merely because they have either not written or have failed to publish a story. In both competitions there is the demand for an entrance fee, for which the unsuccessful will receive “valuable criticism and advice.” In the second competition, the competitor is told that though he CORRESPONDENCE. PRIZE COMPETITIONS. SIR,-In view of the publication of an article on this subject in your last issue, I venture to call your  ## p. 268 (#354) ############################################ 268 THE AUTHOR. must contribute “to the heavy expenses of the would feel that the practice I have mentioned, a examination, the entrance fee shall be 2s. 6d. only," practice which is in vogue in all our great cities, increased, in the case of the story, if not typewritten was a distinct fraud upon the author, and ought to to 3s. 6d. What does the hint of an additional be put down by the law wherever it is practised. contribution mean? I have the most complete proof of what I say, In addition, 100 short stories will be purchased but unhappily it was given me in confidence, so that at the rate of £2 28. per 1,000 words. I can only point out what is being done, and hope, A definite date is given for a decision, and the however faintly, that library committees may magazine for which the stories are required will develop something like a conscience. appear in the Autumn. Yours faithfully, It only remains for the would-be competitor to · F, T. BULLEN. assure himself of the financial standing of the people behind it. Yours, &c., A WOULD-BE COMPETITOR. How BOOKS ARE BOUGHT. SIR,—The grotesque proposal to publish books without a fixed price was not met by the practical point of view of the buyer. I should never buy a book if no prices were stated in advertisements or A FRAUD UPON AUTHORS. reviews. A busy man has no time to pay chatty visits to booksellers and be squeezed by salesmen. SIR,—There be many grievances and hardships A few minutes over a review settles if the book is under which authors labour, and are likely to wanted, or a sight of an advertisement. If no price labour, generally in silence, but I know of none so is quoted the book is not ordered ; and unless some shamefully unjust and illegal as the one I am about advertisement of a price is seen later, it is probably to call attention to now. Among the multitude of forgotten in a few days, and there is the end of its Free Libraries founded by Mr. Carnegie and the chances. late Mr. Passmore Edwards, there are very many If there were a fluctuating price I should never where the local rate levied hardly does more thanh in buy until I had sufficient offers at various prices, to pay for the upkeep of the building and the salaries see which was best, so that would never work. of the librarian and his assistants. Very seldom The old system of a fixed price claimed in full at does any public spirited individual come forward railway bookstalls, or id. off at country booksellers', with a donation for the purpose of buying books, or 2d. off at town booksellers', or 3d. off at a few and when one does the genial committee managing managing cutting firms, is by far the best for all parties. the library (never by any chance does a literary The trouble of going to a cheap seller is compen- man appear among them) are only concerned to get sated, the advantages of large sales and small risks the greatest number of books for the smallest pos- by the big cheap house is shared by the public, and. sible expenditure. so increases the sales and the author's benefit. Now a clever librarian, not one, that is, who can Yours truly, guide readers, or who is a deeply read man, but A MEMBER one who understands the £ s. d. of his business, knows just where to buy, for next to waste paper price, Tauchpitz editions and Colonial editions of popular novels, both of which it is illegal to sell in INSURANCE OF CONTRIBUTORS. this country. A very little more money spent on binding (and many libraries do their own binding) SIR,—When an ordinary tradesman fails, and a number of books are put in circulation which there is generally something for the creditors in do not yield the author a groat. Later he has the the form of realisable stock. But of late years satisfaction of hearing that his books are in great various promoters of commercial gazettes and demand at certain libraries and wonders much why magazines of a business nature have sprung up it is that he is getting no royalties. like mushrooms and collapsed after a year or two, It seems almost a pity that when Mr. Carnegie leaving absolutely no convertible assets. Could made up his mind to endow many libraries he did not some seheme of insurance be organised whereby not give just a moment or two's thought to the men contributors to publications would be insured whose brains produced the books he proposed to against risk of non-payment ? hand out to readers gratis. But although he Yours faithfully, apparently did not do so, I really believe that he ALGERNON WARREN.  ## p. (#355) ################################################ ADVERTISEMENTS. vii TYPEWRITING. | AUTHORS wishing to make arrange- Authors' MSS. 10. 1,000 words; over 40,000, 10d. ments for Publishing are invited to Educated Operators, GOOD PAPER, Standard Machines. communicate with LYNWOOD & Co., Plays and Actors' Parts. Legal, General and Commercial Documents. Duplicating. Facsimile Typewriting. Ltd., Publishers, 12, Paternoster Row, FULL TERMS ON APPLICATION. REFERENCES. SIKES and SIKES, London, E.C., who will be pleased The West Kensington Typewriting Offices, to consider MSS. and advise (free) (Established 1893), 223a, HAMMERSMITH ROAD, LONDON, W. Please write before sending MSS. TYPEWRITING. EWART RICKETTS May be relied on to provide neat and accurate typewritten copies of Authors' MSS. Straightforward work, 10d. per 1,000 words ;-two copies, ls.; specimen free. Accurate Work. Good Paper. Prompt Execution. 9d. 1,000 Words. DUPLICATING. Special terms for large quantities. LINDISFARNE, STONEHOUSE, GLOS. PERCY ADAMS, 49, Springfield Road, Brighton. 800 ft. altitude, grand scenery. Pleasant airy, sunny COTTAGE, well furnished; small garden ; private situation. Suit author. Near Port. Hawes Station one mile. £14 YEARLY.--Lester, Blundellsands. Important Announcement to Authors. BARGAINS IN BOOKS. MHE firm of SPRIGG, PEDRIOK, Ltd., has I been formed to take over and carry on the business of Sprigg, Pedrick & Co., Ltd., now in liquidation. The Directors and Shareholders are an entirely new body, and no one connected with the former firm has any part in the management of the new Company. SPRIGG, PEDRICK, Ltd., have appointed as Manager Mr. J. W. GILMEK, who had sixteen years' experience with the firm of Mr. William Heinemann, and is familiar with the business of publishing in all its branches. They are in personal touch with all the leading London, American, and Continental publishers and editors, and MSS. are considered promptly and submitted to the firms most likely to use them. Plays are read by one of the principal actors and producers in London. Music is considered by a well-known composer, who is in touch with the leading publishers of songs, dances, and light music. Write for Prospectus and Terms to SPRIGG, PEDRICK, Ltd., 110, St. Martin's Lane, W.C. Terms—Cash with order. The Tissot Pictures illustrating the Life of Christ, £6 68. net ; Splendid Copy, absolutely good as new for £3 58. The Great Barrier Reef of Australia ; magnifi- cent photographic enlargements of the illustrations from that well-known work of Coral, etc. ; published £4 4s. net, for £1 9s. 6d. The Twentieth Century Practice of Medicine; an international Encyclopædia of Modern Medical Science by lead. ing authorities of Europe and America ; 20 volumes, published 20 guineas; new, uncut, original binding, £7 108. Random Recollections of a Publisher, by WM. TINSLEY; 2 vols., demy 8vo, 218., for 58. 9d. A parcel of 12 Six Shilling Novels, all nearly new and in good condition, for 78. 6d. Cross cheques and postal orders L. & S.W. Bank, Fleet Street Branch.-J. F. BELMONT & Co., 29, Paternoster Square, E.C.  ## p. (#356) ################################################ viii ADVERTISEMENTS. Two popular Hotels in Central London. Opposite the British Museum. TYPEWRITING WITH BRAINS. THACKERAY HOTEL WITH Great Russell Street, London. Near the British Museum. KINGSLEY HOTEL Hart Street, Bloomsbury Square, London. My work is always the same—THE BEST. INDIFFERENT COPY TYPED WELL stands a better chance with Editors and Publishers than GOOD WORK TYPED BADLY. I USE BRAINS as well as hands. HIGH-CLASS WORK AT LOW CHARGES. Every Order I have executed has been followed by Repeats. I have many Testimonials from Members of the Authors' Society. MY WORK IS MY BEST REFERENCE! I work for Authors, Clergy men, Playwrights. Business Houses, &c. SEND ME A TRIAL ORDER NOW. Passenger Lifts. Bathrooms on every Floor. Lounges and Spacious Dining, Drawing, Writing, Reading, Billiard and Smoking Rooms. Fireproof Floors. Perfect Sanita- tion. Telephones. Night Porters. Bedroom, Attendance, and Table d'Hote Breakfast, single, from 5/6 to 8/-. Table d'Hote Dinner, Six Courses, 3/- Full Tariff and Testimonials on application. Telegraphic Addresses : Thackeray Hotel— " Thackeray, London." Kingsley Hotel—“Bookcraft, London." MISS RALLING, 176, Loughborough Road, LONDON, S.W. I MRS. GILL'S TYPEWRITING, SHORTHAND, Literary & Dramatic Typewriting. AND TRANSLATION OFFICE, Story work, 9d. 1,000 words; 2 copies, 1/-. 36, LUDGATE HILL, LONDON, E.C. Plays, ruled and covered, 1/- 1,000 words. Opinions selected from letters received during the past twelve years: - Established 1883. Telephone-8464 Central. MRS. E. NESBIT BLAND (E. NESBIT): "I am extremely Manuscripts of every description promptly and intel pleas-d.... It is beautiful work." ligently copied, from 18. per 1,000 words; special success MRS. TOM GODFREY: "I think you must be a treasure trove to all authors who have the good fortune to hear of you... with work rendered indistinct by hasty writing and by You certainly evince an intimate knowledge of French." corrections. French and German typewriting undertaken, MRS. HINKSON (KATHARINE TYNAN): “I bare never met and typewritten translations supplied. Testimonials with anything approaching your intelligence, carefulness and from authors, scientists, engineers, architects, barristers. promptitude." Reference kindly permitted to Messrs. A. P. Watt & Son, RICHARD PRYCE, ESQ.: "The work could not be better done." Literary Agents, Hastings House, Norfolk Street, Strand, W.C. LOUIS A. ST. JOHN. L'Isle, Dimond Road, Southamnton Bitterne Park, TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. copied from 9d. per 1,000 words; in duplicate, 1/-. Plays and General Copying. List and specimen of work on appli- cation. one of NUMEROUS TESTIMONIALS. TYPEWRITING. Authors' MSS. neatly and accurately typed, 9d. per 1,000 words, including carbon copy. Also General Copying, Plays, Actors' Parts, etc. MISS B. KERRY, Rohilla, Carshalton. Typewriting and Secretarial Work. ** Miss M. R. HORNE has typed for me literary matter to the extent of some hundreds of thousands of words. I bave no but praise for the accuracy, speed and neatness with which she does her work.-FRANK SAVILE." MISS M. R. HORNE, ESKDALE, WEST DRAYTON, MIDDLESEX. MISSES CONQUEST & BUCHANAN, 64, VICTORIA STREET, S.W. Telephone: No. 5637 Westminster. Recommended by Mr. O, K. Chesterton, Baron de Worms. Miss Gertrude Tuckwell, Canon Swallow, and Others. Many Testimonials, of which the following is a specimen : "Many thanks for the excellent work and the promptness with which it has been done." Printed by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & Co. LD., and Published by them for THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED) at 10, Bouverie Street, London, E.C.  ## p. 1 (#357) ############################################## ON COPYRIGHT FORMALITIES IN THE U.S.A. o [Printed from the United States Publishers' Weekly, with the kind permission of the Editor.] n COPYRIGHT may inhere as a natural right, deposit within a specified time, or false u as under English common law before the report as to manufacture, make the copy- Statute of Anne, without record or formali- right not valid. ties, but also without statutory protection; or The general provisions as to formalities are as formalities may be required only as a prerequisite follows (sect. 9): “That any person entitled thereto to protection by actions at law; or formalities may by this Act may secure copyright for his work by be required to validate and secure the copyright. publication thereof with the notice of copyright English formalities belong to the second class. required by this Act; and such notice shall be American formalities are of the third class and affixed to each copy thereof published or offered without them copyright does not exist. for sale in the United States by authority of the The American copyright law of 1909 prescribes copyright proprietor, except in the case of books exactly the method of securing copyright, and seeking ad interim protection under section twenty- makes clear the cases in which non-compliance one of this Act ; ” and (sect. 10): “That such in validates copyright. Previous to 1909 copy- person may obtain registration of his claim to right was secured by complying exactly with the copyright by complying with the provisions of this statutory requirements of (1) the delivery to the Act, including the deposit of copies, and upon such Librarian of Congress on or before the day of compliance the Registrar of Copyrights shall issue publication, in this or any foreign country, of a to him the certificate provided for in section fifty- printed (including typewritten) copy of title or five of this Act.” description of the work, (2) the insertion in every In the Act (sect. 62) the date of publication has copy published of the prescribed copyright notice, been fixed as “the earliest date when copies of and (3) the deposit not later (under the law of the first authorised edition were placed on sale, 1891) than such day of publication (earlier law sold or publicly distributed by the proprietor of allowing ten days after publication) of two copies the copyright or under his authority.” This of the best edition of a book or other article, or a indirectly defines publication as the authorised photograph of a work of art (as to date of deposit public offer, sale or distribution of copies, and the of which last the law was not explicit), and any clause (sect. 9) requiring the copyright notice to be failure to comply literally and exactly with these affixed to each copy "published or offered for sale conditions forfeited the copyright. in the United States by authority of the copyright The American Code of 1909 substitutes an proprietor” confirms the principle that the copy- entirely different basis for securing copy right proprietor cannot be held responsible, nor right. Copyright now depends upon (1) pub- can copyright be voided because of copies “pub- lication with the notice of copyright, and lished," offered, sold or distributed without his (2) deposit of copies, these copies in the case authority. of books and certain other works to be The first step in securing copyright being pub- manufactured within the United States. lication “with the notice of copyright”" affixed The accidental omission of the copyright to each copy published or offered for sale in the notice from “a particular copy or copies" United States by authority of the copyright pro- does not invalidate the copyright as formerly, prietor," the method and form of this notice is of but only relieves an innocent trespasser first importance. The Act of 1909 provides (sect. 18) from penalty as an infringer; but failure to “That the notice of copyright required by section  ## p. 2 (#358) ############################################## ( ) 2 nine of this Act shall consist either of the word additional year was claimed. This decision, how- * Copyright' or the abbreviation Copr.,' accom- ever, is not a safe precedent, as doubt was thrown panied by the name of the copyright proprietor, on it by Judge Wallace in the same year in Schu- and if the work be a printed literary, musical, or macher v. Wogram. The substitution for 1894 of dramatic work, the notice shall include also the the abbreviated '94 was held in 1895, in Snow v. year in which the copyright was secured by pub- Mast, to be within the law. A microscopic objec- lication. In the case, however, of copies of works tion that N. Sarony (instead of Napoleon Sarony specified in sub-sections (f) to (k), inclusive, of sec- was not a name was promptly quashed. tion five of this Act, the notice may consist of the An important safeguard new in copyright law is letter C inclosed within a circle, thus : (C), accom- enacted in the provision (sect. 20) “That where panied by the initials, monogram, mark, or symbol the copyright proprietor has sought to comply with of the copyright proprietor: Provided, That on some the provisions of this Act with respect to notice, accessible portion of such copies or of the margin, the omission by accident or mistake of the pre- back, permanent base, or pedestal, or of the sub- scribed notice from a particular copy or copies stance on which such copies shall be mounted, his shall not invalidate the copyright or prevent re- name shall appear. But in the case of works in covery for infringement against any person who, which copyright is subsisting when this Act shall after actual notice of the copyright, begivs an go into effect, the notice of copyright may be either undertaking to infringe it, but shall prevent the in one of the forms prescribed herein or in one of recovery of damages against an innocent infringer those prescribed by the Act of June eighteenth, who has been misled by the omission of the notice; eighteen hundred and seventy-four.” and in a suit for infringement no permanent Under the law of 1874, the prescribed notice was injunction shall be had unless the copyright pro- in the old form (Rev. Stat. 4962), “ Entered accord. prietor shall reimburse to the innocent infringer ing to Act of Congress, in the year by A. B., his reasonable outlay innocently incurred if the in the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Wash court, in its discretion, shall so direct." ington," with the optional alternative of the form It is further provided (sect. 19) “That the “ Copyright, 184, by A. B.” Under the new Code notice of copyright shall be applied, in the case of the latter form is preserved, with the alternative of a book or other printed publication, upon its title- the provision “Copr.," with date and name, but page or the page immediately following, or if a the longer form may be used on books copyrighted periodical either upon the title-page or upon the under the earlier Acts, even if reprinted after the first page of text of each separate number or under passage of the later Act. Except for books pre- the title heading, or if a musical work either upon viously copyrighted, the longer form is not now its title-page or the first page of music: Provided, the legal notice, and its use would be dangerous, That one notice of copyright in each volume or in as it does not contain the specific word copyright each number of a newspaper or periodical published or its abbreviation now made an obligatory part of shall suffice." the notice. The courts have been disposed to hold Although the Code of 1909 relieves the copyright that a longer notice embodying the required words proprietor from permanent forfeiture in the case of is merely pleonastic and not illegal ; but that any an accidental omission of the copyright notice from omission of either of the three requisites, certain copies (sect. 20), the statute is otherwise the word copyright or its abbreviation, the specific, and there seems to be no means of date in the case of printed works, and the relief where the copyright notice is, how- name of the proprietor, or in the case of ever innocently, in the wrong place or in works of art his sign, would make the notice the wrong form. Thus a book containing the void and of no effect. The exact phraseology copyright notice on the third page, i.e., on the and order of words must be followed, and it has second leaf or elsewhere than on the title-page been held that any inaccuracy in the name of or the page immediately following, might not the copyright proprietor (as in the English case be protectable in case of infringement. The of Low V. Routledge, by Vice-Chancellor Kin- copyright notice can probably, however, be placed dersley) or in the date of the entry (as in the safely and preferably on the first page, being American case of Baker v. Taylor, when 1847 was the title-page, of a specially copyrighted part put for 1846) makes the copyright ivvalid. A later of a book, as an introduction preceding a non- decision, in 1888, in Callaghan v. Myers, held, that copyrighted work or an index or appended notes, where a copyright notice gave the year 1866, while or upon specific illustrations ; and this is perhaps the true date was 1867, there was no harm done to preferable in copyrighting editions with such fea- the public, because a year of the copyright (which tures of works otherwise in the public domain. In really ended in 1895 instead of 1894) was given to the case of articles in a periodical or parts of a the public, whereas in the previous case an composite work separately copyrighted or registered  ## p. 3 (#359) ############################################## ( 3 ) the copyright notice should appear on the same held that as the statute did not expressly prescribe page as the title heading. The copyright does not that the copyright notice should appear in succes- depend upon the imprint date but on publication ; sive volumes after the first, this was not necessary, thus the Copyright Office registered for copyright but the application of this doubtful decision under in 1910 a book bearing the imprint date 1904 on the new Code would be more than questionable. It the statement of the proprietor that it was not may be emphasised that publication with really published till 1910. notice is the first step in copyright under The proviso (sect. 19) that one notice of copy the present Code, and that registration on right in each volume or in each number of a periodi deposit is the secondary and completing cal shall suffice, is complementary to the provision act, and therefore no registry in the Copy. (sect. 3) by which a copyright protects all the right Office is necessary to authorise the copyrightable component parts of the work copy printing of the copyright notice, as was righted and gives to the proprietor of a composite formerly the case. work or periodical all the rights he would have if In the case of successive printings or editions of each part were individually copyrighted. It means a copyrighted book, the original copyright entry that there need be no repetition of the general must appear in every reprint of the first edition ; copyright notice on different pages of a book or and it would seem that this entry should also periodical. appear in every new edition newly copyrighted, as The proviso (sect. 61) “ that only one registra- well as the new notice, so long as it is desired to tion at one fee shall be required in the case of protect the matter contained in the old edition. A several volumes of the same book deposited at the decision by Justice Clifford, in Lawrence v. Dana, same time," indicates that one copyright entry in 1869, ruled this to be superfluous, but his decision suffices for several volumes simultaneously published, is contrary to the rule that a proprietor may not but each separate volume should contain the notice. claim through the copyright notice a longer term Volumes published separately not only in successive than the law permits, since a later date, referring years but at successive dates within the year, should only to new matter, but apparently comprehen- be separately registered, and if published separately sive of the whole contents, might be voided under in successive years, must each bear its copyright this rule. It is doubtful whether on a new edition notice for the year of publication-this being the with old and new matter one copyright notice with direct sequence from the provision that copyright two dates is safe, and the wiser course is to give dates from the specific date of publication and not both the earlier copyright notice and the later from the year or date of registration. The Copy- notice in proper sequence. right Office will, however, under the law, register It should be noted that the copyright for one fee volumes or parts deposited at the same notice is not required on books published time, though published at various times. In the abroad in the English language before case of a book issued in successive parts, of which publication in this country, entered for ad only the first part includes a title-page or title interim copyright, and therefore that within headings, the law is not specific, but it seems pro- sixty days after the publication abroad of a bable that, in default of copyright notice and book in the English language, such book registration for each part, the parts not bearing may be protected by American registration, copyright notice might be legally reprinted, and though containing no notice of copyright; that the safer course is to place the copyright and within this period inquiry at the Copy- notice on the first page of each part and register right Office is necessary to determine the each part separately, in which case the completed status of the book. work should have the date or dates of the year or It is provided (sect. 46) “ that when an assign- years within which the several parts were published. ment of the copyright in a specified book or other There seem to be no objections, within the law or work has been recorded the assignee may substitute from court decisions, to coupling two dates in the his name for that of the assignor in the statutory same notice, in such cases as “ Copyright, 1910, notice of copyright prescribed by this Act." This 1911, by A.B.," though there is no specific decision applies only where the entire copyright has been on this point. Under the previous law a book assigned and the assignment duly recorded in the published in more than one volume or part, the Copyright Office as provided by law, and does not portions not complete in themselves, was probably permit a change of name in the copyright notice protected by copyright entry of the first part, all under any other circumstances, as where some par- parts being of course ultimately deposited, but the ticular right, as magazine publication or dramatisa- change in the new Code basing copyright on pub- tion, has been sold and assigned. A substitution lication with notice, changes this rule of practice. of name under such specific assignments would In the case of Dwight v. Appleton, in 1840, it was probably invalidate the copyright.  ## p. 4 (#360) ############################################## ( 4 ) The method of registration, or rather of applica- of the Copyright Office, shall, upon payment of the tion therefor, is not specified in the law, for the prescribed fee, be given to any person making reason that under the code of 1909 deposit suc- application for the same, and the said certificate ceeding publication is made the act completing the shall be admitted in any court as prima facie securing of copyright, and registration is incidental evidence of the facts stated therein. In addition thereto instead of the first requisite, as was the to such certificate the Registrar of Copyrights shall case under the previous laws. furnish, upon request, without additional fee, a The Act provides (sect. 53): “ That, subject to receipt for the copies of the work deposited to the approval of the Librarian of Congress, the complete the registration.” Registrar of Copyrights shall be authorised to make The Copyright Office has accordingly prepared rules and regulations for the registration of claims blanks in library card form which are furnished to copyright as provided by this Act," and (sect. 54) applicants free of charge for the several classes of “ whenever deposit has been made in the Copyright applications mentioned in the law, the cards being Office of a copy of any work under the provisions in pink, except as hereafter stated, lettered and of this Act, he shall make entry thereof." numbered as follows: A (1) book by citizen or resi- It is provided (sect. 5) “ that the application for dent of the United States, A (2) edition printed in registration shall specify to which of the [stated] the United States of book originally published classes the work in which copyright is claimed abroad in the English language, both these being belongs,” but it is incidentally provided “nor shall double cards including affidavit of American manu. any error in classification invalidate or impair the facture—these being supplemented by blue cards copyright protection.” providing with specific instructions A (1) for Provision is specifically made against false notice separate affidavit of American manufacture from of copyright by the enactment (sect. 29): “That type set or plates made in the United States and any person who, with fraudulent intent, shall insert A (2) for lithographic or photo-engraving process or impress any notice of copyright required by this within the United States ; A (3) book by foreign Act, or words of the same purport, in or upon any author in foreign language, A (4) Ad interim copy- uncopyrighted article, or with fraudulent intent right-book published abroad in the English shall remove or alter the copyright notice upon any language, A (5) contribution to a newspaper or article duly copyrighted shall be guilty of a mis- periodical; B (1) periodical, B (2) newspaper or demeanor, punishable by a fine of not less than periodical to be continously registered, supple- one hundred dollars and not more than one thousand mented by a white blank for depositing single dollars. Any person who shall knowingly issue or subsequent issues ; C lecture, sermon or address sell any article bearing a notice of United States prepared for oral delivery ; D (1) published dramatic copyright which has not been copyrighted in this or dramatico-musical composition, D (2) dramatic country, or who shall knowingly import any article or dramatico-musical composition not reproduced bearing such notice or words of the same purport, for sale, D (3) published dramatico-musical com- which has not been copyrighted in this country, position; E (1) published musical composition, shall be liable to a fine of one hundred dollars," E (2) musical composition not reproduced for sale and the importation of any article bearing a notice these supplemented by a blue card U notice of of copyright when no American copyright exists is use on mechanical instruments; F published map; absolutely prohibited (sect. 30). G work of art (painting, drawing, or sculpture) ; It is further provided (sect. 55): “That in the or model or design for a work of art; H reproduc- case of each entry the person recorded as the tion of a work of art; I drawing or plastic work of claimant of the copyright shall be entitled to a a scientific or technical character; J (1) photograph certificate of registration under seal of the Copy- published for sale, J (2) photograph not reproduced right Office, to contain his name and address, the for sale; K print or pictorial illustration, R (1) title of the work upon which copyright is claimed, renewal of copyright subsisting in any work, R (2) the date of the deposit of the copies of such work, extension of a renewal copyright subsisting in any and such marks as to class designation and entry work. Thus an applicant for copyright on an number as shall fully identify the entry. In the American book should send for card A (1) on which case of a book the certificate shall also state the he may enter his application and also include affi- receipt of the affidavit as provided by section six- davit as to American typesetting, printing and teeu of this Act, the date of the completion of the binding ; if he wishes the affidavit to be separately printing, or the date of the publication of the book, made he should obtain also the special blue card as stated in the said affidarit. The Registrar of A (1), or if lithographic or photo-engraving is used Copyrights shall prepare a printed form for the he should obtain also special blue card A (2). A said certificate, to be filled out in each case as above dramatic applicant should send for card D (1) or provided for, which certificate, sealed with the seal card D (3), respectively, as he may prefer to specify  ## p. 5 (#361) ############################################## ( 5 ) the work as a dramatic and non-musical work, or relation with the Copyright Office. Postage must to use the broader alternative phrase of the law ; be prepaid on the application blank, as there is no or for D (2) if he desires to copyright without provision for free transmission through the mails, reproducing for sale. The applicant for a musical such as applies to deposit copies. In practice the composition, as distinguished from a dramatico application with remittance and the deposit copies musical work, should send for card E (1) or E (2) should be simultaneously sent immediately after respectively. The art applicant should send for publication. card G for an original work of art, or card H for a The law provides that deposit copies shall be sent reproduction, or for a photograph card J(1) or promptly after publication and that tuo complete card J (2) respectively. copies of the best edition then published (or one copy Similar certificate cards, also of library size, in case of a contribution to a periodical or for iden- uniformly white, are provided for the several classes tification of a work not reproduced for sale) shall of registration, correspondingly lettered and num- be deposited ; and if a work is published with bered, except that in a few cases where one certifi- notice of copyright, and copies are not promptly cate blank serves for more than one class or sub- deposited, the copyright is voided and the pro- divisions, with the addition of a general form Z to prietor becomes subject to penalty three months cover anything unprovided for in the other certifi- (or in case of outlying possessions or foreign coun- cate blanks. The certificate bears on one side the tries six months) after formal demand by the uniform statement of the deposit of two copies Registrar of Copyrights for deposit copies. The or one copy of the article named herein, and of word“ promptly” is indefinite, and the status of registration for the first or renewal term, with the undeposited works published with copyright notice name of the claimant (printed in the case of a few and not formally demanded by the Registrar of Copy- of the publishers making most applications) and rights, is also not defined by the law. In such case on the other side the specification (following the the copyright has not been secured by the complet- wording of the application and the deposit copy) of ing act, and it would be impracticable to proceed the title or description, date of publication, receipt against an infringer and the proprietor might be of affidavit (where required), receipt of copies and liable to penalty for false notice of copyright. In entry number by class, together with the seal of the event of such a case arising, through careless- the Copyright Office. ness or otherwise, the courts would have to decide This certificate is sent without charge other than the question by definition of the word "promptly” the fees directly provided for in the law (sect. 61), and an interpretation of the implied provision that viz., "for the registration of any work subject to copyright is voided, meaning that the right to copyright, deposited under provisions of this Act, obtain copyright lapses, if the process is not com one dollar, which sum is to include a certificate of pleted without undue delay. registration under seal : Provided, That in the case The completion of the copyright by deposit of of photographs the fee shall be fifty cents where a copies is covered by the provision (sect. 12): “That certificate is not demanded. For every additional after copyright has been secured by publication of certificate of registration made, fifty cents. ... the work with the notice of copyright as provided For recording the extension or renewal of copyright in section nine of this Act, there shall be promptly provided for in sections twenty-three and twenty- deposited in the Copyright Office or in the mail four of this Act, fifty cents." The law no longer addressed to the Registrar of Copyrights, Washing- contemplates record before publication, and it is ton, District of Columbia, two complete copies of unnecessary and undesirable to send application or the best edition thereof then published, which money previous to sending of deposit copies. In copies, if the work be a book or periodical, shall fact, as the certificate must show date of publica- have been produced in accordance with the manu- tion, publication cannot be anticipated, and money facturing provisions specified in section fifteen of sent in advance is only an embarrassment to the this Act ; or if such work be a contribution to a Copyright Office. The only exception to this state- periodical, for which contribution special registra- ment is in the case of the successive copyrights of tion is requested, one copy of the issue or issues issues of a regular periodical, in which case the containing such contribution ; or if the work is Copyright Office will receive in advance a sum not reproduced in copies for sale, there shall be sufficient to cover registration for the successive deposited the copy, print, photograph, or other copies of a periodical through a specified period. identifying reproduction provided by section eleven The fee should be sent by money order, or can be of this Act, such copies or copy, print, photograph, sent in cash (but not in stamps), at the risk of the or other reproduction to be accompanied in each sender, as the Registrar of Copyrights cannot receive case by a claim of copyright. No action or pro- cheques except at his personal risk and there. ceeding shall be maintained for infringement of fore from persons known to him as in frequent copyright in any work until the provisions of this  ## p. 6 (#362) ############################################## ( 6 ) Act with respect to the deposit of copies and regis- It should be noted that the deposit copies may tration of such work shall have been complied be deposited either in the Copyright Office or “in with." the mail, addressed to the Registrar of Copyrights," In case of failure to deposit, the law of 1909 and it is provided (sect. 14): “That the post- provides for penalties and finally voiding of the master to whom are delivered the articles deposited copyright, as follows (sect. 13): “That should the as provided in sections eleven and twelve of this copies called for by section twelve of this Act not Act shall, if requested, give a receipt therefor and be promptly deposited as herein provided, the shall mail them to their destination without cost Registrar of Copyrights may at any time after the to the copyright claimant." publication of the work, upon actual notice, require Thus even if the deposit copies should not reach the proprietor of the copyright to deposit them, Washington, as in case they were burned in the and after the said demand shall have been made, mails, the copyright proprietor can validate his in default of the deposit copies of the work within claim by production of the postmaster's receipt in three months from any part of the United States, lien of deposit copies. except an outlying territorial possession of the In respect to foreign works, it should be noted United States, or within six months from any out- that “the original text of a work of foreign origin lying territorial possession of the United States, or in a language or languages other than English," from any foreign country, the proprietor of the may be formally copyrighted and fully protected copyright shall be liable to a fine of one hundred by registration under the same formalities as dollars and to pay to the Library of Congress twice domestic works except that the deposit copies need the amount of the retail price of the best edition not be manufactured within the United States, of the work, and the copyright shall become thus giving the author the exclusive right of trans- void.” lation. Copies published in America must of course In the case of a printed book or periodical or of a hear the copyright notice. A translation into lithograph or photo-engraving, the copies deposited English from such text cannot be copyrighted must be manufactured in America, as set forth in unless the deposit copies of the English translation the manufacturing provision (sect. 15) as verified are manufactured within the United States. in the case of a book by affidavit (sect. 16) sepa In respect to books published abroad in the rately treated hereafter, and the book copyright is English language ad interim, protection is forfeited (sect. 17) in the event of false affidavit. assured by the provision (sect. 21): “That in Thus failure to deposit or, in the case of books, the case of a book published abroad in the false affidavit as to American manufacture are the English language before publication in this two lapses of formalities which work forfeiture of country, the deposit in the Copyright Office, copyright. not later than thirty days after its publica- In the case of works not reproduced for sale, tion abroad, of one complete copy of the copyright may be secured under the provision foreign edition, with a request for the (sect. 11): “ That copyright may also be had of the reservation of the copyright and a statement works of an author of which copies are not repro of the name and nationality of the author duced for sale, by the deposit, with claim of copy- and of the copyright proprietor and of the right, of one complete copy of such work if it be a date of publication of the said book, shall lecture or similar production or a dramatic or musi- secure to the author or proprietor an ad cal composition ; of a photograph or other identi- interim copyright, which shall have all the fying reproduction thereof if it be a work of art force and effect given to copyright by this or a plastic work or drawing. But the privilege of Act, and shall endure until the expiration of registration of copyright secured hereunder shall thirty days after such deposit in the Copy- not exempt the copyright proprietor from the right Office.” deposit copies under sections twelve and thirteen of On such works the provisional copyright this Act where the work is later reproduced in is made permanent under the provision copies for sale." (sect. 22): “That whenever within the period It should be noted that in this class of copyright, of such ad interim protection an authorised which is a common law copyright fortified by statu- edition of such book shall be published within tory protection, an ideal example of copyright law, the United States, in accordance with the double registration is required in case the unpub manufacturing provisions specified in section lished copyrighted work is published, requiring one fifteen of this Act, and whenever the pro- application fee and deposit of one identifying copy visions of this Act as to deposit of copies, for the unpublished work and a second applica- registration, filing of affidavit, and the print- tion fee and deposit of two copies promptly after ing of the copyright notice shall have been publication, duly complied with, the copyright shall be  ## p. 7 (#363) ############################################## ( ) 7 extended to endure in such book for the full case of such foreign work in the English language, term elsewhere provided in this Act.” dates, it would seem, from the date of publication The ad interim provision requires the same for abroad rather than from the date of publication malities and fee as in the case of domestic works of the American-made edition ; but this would be except that only one copy of the foreign work in of importance only toward the expiration of the English need be deposited, and that this deposit original term and in connection with the renewal copy need not contain the statutory notice of term. American copyright. The claimant is given It should be noted that an American author thirty days after publication abroad in which to publishing his work abroad is not benefited by request reservation and a second thirty days after either of these provisions respecting foreign works. deposit of the foreign copy within which to publish The provision regarding works in other languages or cause to be published an edition manufactured is specifically confined to a work of foreign origin, in America, and thus to complete his copyright that is, not by an American author ; and he gains This gives a period of ad interim protection ranging nothing, if his work is in English, from ad interim from thirty days to sixty days within which to protection. Thus an American author publishing obtain permanent copyright, the exact period his work first in German in Berlin, must copyright depending upon the number of days elapsing after and deposit an American-made edition of his publication before deposit of the foreign copy in German text in this country to obtain American the Copyright Office. Thus a copy deposited on protection, without which his work in German the day of publication will have thirty days in all could be imported into this country without his within which to secure permanent copyright by consent and an independent translation of his text the publication of the American-made edition, into English and its publication in America could while a copy deposited on the thirtieth not be prevented. day after publication will have sixty days In view of the exact prescription of the method in all ; but the failure to deposit the foreign of securing copyright unless the statute is precisely copy within thirty days after publication, or the complied with, the copyright is not valid. Said failure to publish an American-made edition within Justice Sawyer, in Parkinson v. Laselle : “ There thirty days after such deposit, will forfeit the right is no possible room for construction here. The to obtain copyright protection and throw the statute says no right shall attach until these acts foreign work into the public domain, despite the have been performed ; and the court cannot say, ad interim registration. When an American-made in the face of this express negative provision, that edition with notice of copyright can be published a right shall attach unless they are performed. in America simultaneously with its publication Until the performance as prescribed, there is no abroad, ad interim protection is of course rendered right acquired under the statute that can be unnecessary; and such simultaneous publication is violated." And in the case of the play the simplest and best practice for publishers to “Shaughraun," Boucicault v. Hart, in 1875, Justice adopt. It may be emphasised that the notice of Hunt held, as regards copyrights in general : copyright can be omitted only from foreign-made “ Two acts are by the statute made necessary to copies and must be included in the American-made be performed, and we can no more take it upon edition. The American publisher desiring to ourselves to say that the latter is not an indispens- reprint a book published abroad in the English able requisite to a copyright than we can take it of language within sixty days after publication the former.” The Supreme Court laid down this without consent of the copyright proprietor, must general doctrine in Wheaton v. Peters, in refer- therefore assure himself, by inquiry from the ence to the statutes of 1790 and 1802, and the Copyright Office, whether the work has been later statutes are most explicit on this point. In registered ad interim. The printing of an American the same case of Wheaton v. Peters, Justice copyright notice on the foreign edition in antici. McLean, in delivering the judgment of the pation of the publication of an American-made Supreme Court, held that while the right edition and the deposit of copies thereof within the “accrues," so that it may be protected in statutory requirements is a questionable practice, chancery, on compliance with the first require- as a failure to publish American-made copies in ment of the prescribed process, it must be perfected the United States would make such notice a false by complying with the other requisites before a suit notice of copyright. The copyright term, in the at law for violation of copyright can be maintained.  ## p. (#364) ################################################  ## p. 1 (#365) ############################################## COPYRIGHT BILL. (30 MARCH, 1911). ARRANGEMENT OF CLAUSES. PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights. . Clause. 1. Copyright. 2. Infringement of copyright. 3. Term of copyright. 4. Compulsory licences. 5. Ownership of copyright, &c. Civil Remedies. 6. Civil remedies for infringement of copyright. 7. Rights of owner against persons possessing or dealing with pirated copies, &c. 8. Exemption of innocent infringer from liability to pay damages, &c. 9. Restriction on remedies in the case of architecture. 10. Limitation of actious. Summary Remedies. 11. Penalties for dealing with pirated copies, &c. 12. Seizure of pirated copies being hawked about and arrest of hawker, &c. 13. Search warrants. 14. Appeals to quarter sessions. 15. Extent of provisions as to summary remedies. Importation of Copies. 16. Importation of copies. Delivery of Books to Libraries. 17. Delivery of copies to British Museum and other libraries.  ## p. 2 (#366) ############################################## ( 2 ) Registration. Clause. 18. Registration. Special Provisions as to certain Works. 19. Works of joint authors. 20. Posthumous works. 21. Collective works. 22. Provisions as to photographs, records, &c. 23. Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7 c. 29. 24. Works of foreign authors first published in parts of His Majesty's dominions to which Act extends. 25. Existing works. Application to British Possessions. 26. Application of Act to British Dominions. 27. Legislative powers of self-governing Dominions. 28. Power of Legislatures of British possessions to pass supplemental legislation. 29. Application to protectorates. PART II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. 30. Power to extend Act to foreign works. 31. Application of Part II. to British possessions. PART III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 32. Abrogation of common law rights. 33. Provisions as to Orders in Council. 34. Saving of university copyright. 35. Saving of compensation to certain libraries. 36. Interpretation. 37. Repeal. 38. Short title and commencement. Schedules.  ## p. 3 (#367) ############################################## ( 3 ) A BILL TO AMEND AND CONSOLIDATE THE LAW RELATING TO COPYRIGHT. Be it enacted by the King's most Excellent Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal, and Commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by the authority of the same, as follows :- PART I. IMPERIAL COPYRIGHT. Rights. 1.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, copyright shall subsist throughout the Copyright. parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends for the term herein-after mentioned in every original literary dramatic musical and artistic work, if— (a) in the case of a published work, the work was first published within such parts of . His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid ; and (6) in the case of an unpublished work, the author was at the date of the making of the work a British subject or resident within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid ; but in no other works, except so far as the protection conferred by this Act is extended by Orders in Council thereunder relating to self-governing dominions to which this Act does not extend and to foreign countries. (2) For the purposes of this Act “copyright” means the sole right to produce or · reproduce the work or any substantial part thereof in any material form whatsoever and in any language ; to perform, or in the case of a lecture to deliver, the work or any substantial part thereof in public ; if the work is unpublished, to publish the work ; and sball include the sole right,- (a) in the case of a dramatic work, to convert it into a novel or other non-dramatic work ; (b) in the case of a novel or other non-dramatic work, to convert it into a dram atic work, either by way of multiplication of copies or by way of performance in public ; (©) in the case of a literary, dramatic, or musical work, to make any record, perforated roll, cinematograph film, or other contrivance by means of wbich the work may be mechanically performed or delivered, and to authorise any such acts as aforesaid. (3) For the purposes of this Act publication, in relation to any work, means the issue of copies of the work to the public, and does not include the performance in public of a dramatic or musical work, the delivery in public of a lecture, the exhibition in public of an artistic work, or the construction of an architectural work of art, but for the purposes of this provision photographs and engravings of paintings, drawings, works of sculpture, and architectural works of art shall not be deemed to be copies of such works.  ## p. 4 (#368) ############################################## ( 4 ) Infringement 2.-(1) Copyright in a work shall be deemed to be infringed by any person who, of copyright. without the consent of the owner of the copyright, does anything the sole right to do which is by this Act conferred on the owner of the copyright : Provided that the following acts shall not constitute an infringement of copyright :- (i) Any fair dealing with any work for the purposes of private study, research, criticism, or review : (ii): Where the author of an artistic work is not the owner of the copyright therein, the use by the author of any mould, cast, sketch, plan, model, or study made by him for the purpose of the work, provided that he does not thereby repeat or imitate the main design of that work : (iii) The making of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs of a work of sculpture or artistic craftsmanship, if situate in a public place or building, or the making of paintings, drawings, engravings, or photographs (which are not in the nature of architectural drawings or plans) of any architectural work of art : (iv) The publication in a newspaper of a report of a lecture delivered in public, unless the report is prohibited by notice given either- (a) orally at the beginning of the lecture, or if the lecture is one of a series of lectures given by the same lecturer on the same subject at the same place, at the beginning of the first lecture of the series ; or (6) by a conspicuous written or printed notice affixed before the lecture or the first lecture of the series is given on the entrance door of the build- ing in which the lecture or series of lectures is given, or in a place near the lecturer. (2) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire, or distributes or exhibits in public, or imports for sale or hire into any part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, any work which to his knowledge infringes copyright or would infringe copyright if it had been made within the part of His Majesty's dominions in or into which the sale or hiring, exposure, offering, or having in possession for sale or bire or importation took place. (3) Copyright in a work shall also be deemed to be infringed by any person who for private profit permits a theatre or other place of entertainment to be used for the perform- ance in public of the work without the consent of the owner of the copyright, unless he proves that he acted innocently. Term of copy. 3. The term for which copyright shall subsist shall, except as otherwise expressly right, provided by this Act, be the life of the author and a period of fifty years after his death, unless previously determined by first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. Compulsory 4.-(1) If at any time after the death of the author of a work which has been published licences. or performed in public a petition is presented by any person interested to the Comptroller- General of Patents Designs and Trade Marks alleging that, by reason of the withholding of the work from the public, the reasonable requirements of the public with respect to the work are not satisfied, and praying for the grant of a licence to reproduce the work or  ## p. 5 (#369) ############################################## perform the work in public, the Comptroller shall consider the petition, and if, after inquiry, he is satisfied that the allegations contained therein are correct, then, unless satisfactory reasons have been given for the with holding of the work, he may, if he thinks it just and equitable to do so, order the owner of the copyright to grant to the petitioner a licence to reproduce or perform the work in public on such terms and subject to such conditions as the Comptroller may think fit: (2) For the purposes of this section a work shall be deemed to be withheld from the public if, by reason of the excessive price charged for copies of the work or for the right to perform the work in public, or the undue limitation of the number of copies issued or performances given, the demand of the public for the work is not reasonably met : Provided that an order for the grant of a licence under this section shall not be made on the ground of such excessive price or such undue limitation before the expiration of twenty-five years from the date of the first publication or first performance in public of the work, (3) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may be made for regulating the procedure under this section, and the Comptroller shall in any proceeding before him under this section have power by order to award to any party such costs as he may consider reasonable, and to direct how and by what parties they are to be paid, and any such order may be made a rule of the High Court. (4) An order of the Comptroller directing the grant of a licence under this section shall, without prejudice to any other method of enforcement, operate as if it were embodied in a deed granting the licence and made between the parties to the proceeding. (5) Any decision of the Comptroller under this section shall be subject to appeal to a judge of the High Court, and the decision of that judge shall be final. (6) An order for the grant of a licence under this section shall not be made in respect of any work first published or performed in public in a self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, but the Legislature of any such dominion may provide for the granting of licences in respect of such works, which licences shall be operative in such parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends as may be specified in the licence. 5.-(1) Subject to the provisions of this Act, the author of a work shall be the first Ownership of owner of the copyright therein : copyright, &c. Provided that, (a) where in the case of an engraving, photograph, or portrait the work was ordered by some other person and was made for valuable consideration in pursuance of that order, then, in the absence of any agreement to the con- trary, the person by whom the work was ordered shall be the first owner of the copyright ; and (6) where the author was in the employment of some other person and the work was made in the course of his employment by that person, the person by whom the author was employed shall, in the absence of any agreement to the contrary, be the first ownes of the copyright. (2) The owner of the copyright in any work may assign the right, either wholly or partially, and either generally or subject to limitations to any particular country or place,  ## p. 6 (#370) ############################################## ( 6 ) and either for the whole term of the copyright or for any part thereof, and may grant any interest in the right by licence, but no such assignment shall be valid unless it is in writing signed by the owner of the right in respect of which the assignment is made, or by his duly authorised agent. (3) Where under any partial assignment of copyright the assignee becomes entitled to any right comprised in copyright, the assignee as respects the right so assigned, and the assignor as respects the rights not assigned, shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as the owner of the copyright, and the provisions of this Act shall have effect accordingly. Civil Remedies. Civil remedies 6.—(1) Where copyright in any work has been infringed, the owner of the copyright for infringe- ment of copy. v. shall, except as otherwise provided by this Act, be entitled to all such remedies by way of right. injunction or interdict, damages, accounts, and otherwise, as may be conferred by law. (2) The costs in any proceedings in respect of the infringement of copyright shall be in the absolute discretion of the Court. (3) In any action for infringement of copyright in any work, the work shall be pre- sumed to be a work in which copyright subsists and the plaintiff shall be presumed to be the owner of the copyright, unless the defendant, in his pleadings in defence, states that he disputes the existence of the copyright, or, as the case may be, the title of the plaintiff, with the addition of a statement of the ground of such objection, and the name of the person (if any) whom the defendant alleges to be the owner of the copyright. Rights of 7. All pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, and all plates used or zannst intended to be used for the production of pirated copies of such work, shall be deemed to persons possessing or be the property of the owner of the copyright, who accordingly may take proceedings for dealing with pirated copies, the recovery of the possession thereof or in respect of the conversion thereof. 8. Where proceedings are taken in respect of the infringement of the copyright in Exemption of innocent any work and the defendant in his defence alleges that he was not aware of the existence infringer from liability to of the copyright in the work, the plaintiff shall not be entitled to any remedy other than pay damages, an injunction or interdict in respect of the infringement if the defendant proves that at the date of the infringement he was not aware and had not reasonable means of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work : Provided that if sufficient particulars were before the date of the infringement entered in a register established under this Act, or, in the case of a work first published in, or the author whereof was a resident in, a British possession under the laws of which a register has been established within that possession, if sufficient particulars have been entered in that register, the defendant shall be deemed to have had reasonable means of making himself aware that copyright subsisted in the work : but nothing in this proviso shall be construed as relieving a defendant from such onus of proof as aforesaid in any case where no such particulars have been entered in a register. 9.—(1) Where a building or other structure which infringes or which, if completed, remedies in the case of would infringe the copyright in some other work has been commenced to be con- architecture. structed, the owner of the copyright shall not be entitled to obtain an injunction or interdict to restrain the construction of such building or structure or to order its demolition. &c. &c. Restri tion on  ## p. 7 (#371) ############################################## ( 7 ) . (2) Such of the other provisions of this Act as provide that a pirated copy of a work shall be deemed to be the property of the owner of the copyright, or as impose summary penalties, shall not apply in any case to which this section applies. 10. An action in respect of infringement of copyright shall not be commenced Limitation of actions. after the expiration of the three years next after the infringement. Summary Remedies. 11.-(1) If any person- Penalties for dealing with (a) makes for sale or hire any pirated copy of a work in which copyright o pirated subsists; or copies, &c. (6) sells or lets for hire, or exposes, offers, or has in his possession for sale or hire any pirated copy of any such work; or (©) distributes or exhibits in public any pirated copy of any such work ; or (d) imports for sale or hire into the United Kingdom any pirated copy of any such work : he shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding forty shillings for every copy dealt with in contravention of this section, but not exceeding fifty pounds in respect of the same transaction ; or in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months : • Provided that a person convicted of an offence under paragraph (b) of this sub-section who has not been previously convicted of any such offence, and who proves that the copies of the work in respect of which the offence was committed had printed or marked thereon in some conspicuous place a name and address purporting to be that of the printer or publisher, shall not be liable to any penalty under this section unless it is proved that the copies were to his knowledge pirated copies. (2) If any person makes or has in his possession any plate for the purpose of making pirated copies of any work in which copyright subsists, or for private profit causes any such work to be performed in public without the consent of the owner of the copyright, He shall, unless he proves that he acted innocently, be guilty of an offence under this Act, and be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fifty pounds, or, in the case of a second or subsequent offence, either to such fine or to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two months. (3) The Court before which any such proceedings are taken may in addition order that all copies of the work or all plates in the possession of the offender, which appear to it to be pirated copies or plates for the purpose of making pirated copies, be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit. • 12.—(1) Where a court of summary jurisdiction is satisfied by information on oath Seizure of that there is reasonable ground for believing that pirated copies of any work are being or about to be hawked or carried about, sold or offered for sale, it may issue an order about and arrest of authorising any constable- hawker, &c.  ## p. 8 (#372) ############################################## ( 8 ) (a) to seize without further warrant any copies of the work which may be found being hawked or carried about, sold or offered for sale ; (b) to arrest without further warrant any person who in any street or public place sells or exposes or has in his possession for sale any pirated copies of the work, or who offers for sale any pirated copies of the work by personal canvass or by personally delivering advertisements or circulars. (2) Where such an order has been made the person on whose application it was made may send a copy thereof (certified to be a true copy by the clerk of the Court which made the order) to the chief officer of police for any district within which the Court has jurisdiction, and thereupon any constable may seize any such copies and arrest any such person in accordance with the terms of the order. (3) Where the constable seizes any copies of a work in pursuance of such an order, he shall bring them before a court of summary jurisdiction, and that Court, on proof that the copies are pirated, may order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit. (4) All copies of orders sent to a chief officer of police under this section shall be open to inspection at all reasonable hours by any person without payment of any fee, and any person may take copies of or make extracts from any such order. (5) For the purposes of this section the expression “chief officer of police ”— (a) with respect to the City of London, means the Commissioner of City Police ; (6) elsewhere in England has the same meaning as in the Police Act, 1890 ; (c) in Scotland has the same meaning as in the Police (Scotland) Act, 1890 ; (d) in the police district of Dublin metropolis means either of the Commissioners of Police for the said district ; (e) elsewhere in Ireland means the District Inspector of the Royal Irish Constabulary. (6) A single order under this section may be made extending to several works. (7) An order under this section shall not authorise- (a) the arrest of any person selling or offering for sale ; or (b) the seizure of copies of, any newspaper or other periodical publication merely because it contains a pirated copy of a work, if such pirated copy is only an incidental feature and does not form a substantial part of the newspaper or periodical. 53 & 54 Vict. C. 45. 53 & 54 Vict. c. 67. Search warrants. 13. A court of summary jurisdiction may, if satisfied by information on oath that there is reasonable ground for believing that an offence punishable summarily under this Act is being committed on any premises, grant a search warrant authorising the constable named therein to enter the premises between the hours of six of the clock in the morning and nine of the clock in the evening (and, if necessary, to use force in making such entry, whether by breaking open doors or otherwise) and to seize any copies of any work or any plates in respect of which he has reasonable ground for suspecting that an offence under this Act is being committed, and may, on proof that the copies or plates brought before the Court in pursuance of the warrant are pirated copies or plates intended to be used for the purpose of making pirated copies, order that they be destroyed or delivered up to the owner of the copyright or otherwise dealt with as the Court may think fit.  ## p. 9 (#373) ############################################## ( 9 ) copyrigh decise, that he be so im! 14. Any person aggrieved by a summary conviction in England or Ireland of an Appeals to offence under the foregoing provisions of this Act may appeal to a court of quarter Sessions sessions. 15. The provisions of this Act with respect to summary remedies shall extend only Extent of provisions as to the United Kingdom. to summary Importation of Copies. remedies. 16.—(1) Copies made out of the United Kingdom of any work in which copyright Importation of copies. subsists which if made in the United Kingdom would infringe copyright, and as to which the owner of the copyright gives notice in writing by himself or his agent to the Commissioners of Customs and Excise, that he is desirous that such copies should not be imported into the United Kingdom, shall not be so imported, and sball, subject to the provisions of this section, be deemed to be included in the table of prohibitions and restrictions contained in section forty-two of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876, and that section shall apply accordingly. (2) Before detaining any such copies or taking any further proceedings with a view to the forfeiture thereof under the law relating to the Customs, the Commissioners of Customs and Excise may require the regulations under this section, whether as to information, conditions, or other matters, to be complied with, and may satisfy them- selves in accordance with those regulations that the copies are such as are prohibited by this section to be imported. (3) The Commissioners of Customs and Excise may make regulations, either general or special, respecting the detention and forfeiture of copies the importation of which is prohibited by this section, and the conditions, if any, to be fulfilled before such detention and forfeiture, and may by such regulations determine the information, notices, and security to be given, and the evidence requisite for any of the purposes of this section, and the mode of verification of such evidence. (4) The regulations may apply to copies of all works the importation of copies of which is prohibited by this section, or different regulations may be made respecting different classes of such works. (5) The regulations may provide for the informant reimbursing the Commissioners of Customs and Excise all expenses and damages incurred in respect of any detention made on his information, and of any proceedings consequent on such detention ; and may provide for notices under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as notices given under this section. (6) The foregoing provisions of this section shall have effect as if they were part of the Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 : Provided that notwithstanding anything in that Act the Isle of Man shall not be treated as part of the United Kingdom for the purposes of this section. (7) This section shall, with the necessary modifications, apply to the importation into a British possession to which this Act extends of copies of works made out of that possession. Delivery of Books to Libraries. 17.-(1) The publisher of every book published in the United Kingdom shall within Delivery of one month after the publication deliver, at his own expense, a copy of the book to the copies to trustees of the British Museum, who shall give a written receipt for it. Museum and other libraries.  ## p. 10 (#374) ############################################# ( 10 ) (2) He shall also, if written demand is made within three months after publication, deliver within one month after receipt of that written demand to some depôt in London named in the demand a copy of the book for, or in accordance with the directions of, the authority having the control of each of the following libraries, namely : the Bodleian Library, Oxford, the University Library, Cambridge, the Library of the Faculty of Advocates at Edinburgh, and the Library of Trinity College, Dublin. (3) The copy delivered to the trustees of the British Museum shall be a copy of the whole book with all maps and illustrations belonging thereto, finished and coloured in the same manner as the best copies of the book are published, and shall be bound, sewed, or stitched together, and on the best paper on which the book is printed. (4) The copy delivered for the other authorities mentioned in this section shall be on the paper on which the largest number of copies of the book is printed for sale, and shall be in the like condition as the books prepared for sale. (5) If a publisher fails to comply with this section, he shall be liable on summary conviction to a fine not exceeding fire pounds and the value of the book, and the fine shall be paid to the trustees or authority to whom the book ought to have been delivered. (6) For the purposes of this section the expression “ book " includes every part or division of a book, pamphlet, sheet of letter-press, sheet of music, map, plan, chart or table, but shall not include any second or subsequent edition of a book unless such edition contains additions or alterations either in the letterpress or in the maps, prints, or other engravings belonging thereto. Registration. 18.—(1) There shall be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' : Company by an officer (hereinafter called the registrar) to be appointed by the Stationers' Company subject to the approval of the Board of Trade such one or more registers as may be prescribed, in which shall be entered the names or titles of works and the names of authors, and such other particulars as may be prescribed. (2) The author or publisher of, or the owner of or other person interested in the copyright in, any work may at any time cause the particulars respecting the work to be entered in the register, but it shall not be obligatory on him to do so. (3) In the case of an encyclopædia, newspaper, review, magazine, or other periodical work or work published in a series of books or parts, it shall not be necessary to make a separate entry for each number or part, but a single entry for the whole work shall suffice. (4) There shall also be kept in the Hall of the Stationers' Company by the registrar such indexes of the registers established under this section as may be prescribed. (5) The registers and indexes established under this section shall be in the pre- scribed form, and shall at all reasonable times be open to inspection, and any person shall be entitled to take copies of or make extracts from any such register, and the registrar shall, if so required, give a copy of any entry in any such register certified by him to be a true copy. (6) An entry in a register kept under this Act shall be primâ facie evidence of the facts thereby recorded, and an entry in a register may be proved by the production of a copy thereof certified to be a true copy by the registrar. Registration.  ## p. 11 (#375) ############################################# ( 11 ) (7) There shall be charged in respect of entries in registers, the inspection of registers, taking copies of or making extracts from registers, and certificates by the registrar under this section, such fees as may be prescribed. (8) The Stationers' Company shall annually render to the Board of Trade such accounts of their receipts and expenditure under this section as may be prescribed. (9) The Board of Trade may make regulations prescribing any matters which under this section are to be prescribed, and generally for carrying this section into effect, and any such regulations- (a) may provide for the periodical publication and sale of lists of all works or of works of any prescribed class in respect of which particulars have been entered in any register since the publication of the last preceding list ; and (6) may provide for entries in any register kept under any enactment repealed by this Act being treated as entries in a register under this section ; and (c) may require that, in the case of an artistic work desired to be registered, there shall be furnished a representation of the work sufficient for the identification thereof. (10) If any person for the purpose of the registration of a work under this section makes or causes to be made any statement which is to his knowledge false in any particular, he shall be guilty of a misdemeanour, and shall be liable on conviction to imprisonment with or without hard labour for a term not exceeding two years. author Special Provisions as to certain Works. 19.-(1) In a case of a work of joint authorship copyright shall subsist during the Works of life of the author who first dies and for a term of fifty years after his death, or during the joint life of the author who dies last, whichever period is the longer. (2) Where in the case of an unpublished work of joint authorship some one or more of the joint authors do not satisfy the conditions conferring copyright laid down by this Act, the work shall be treated for the purposes of this Act as if the other author or authors had been the sole author or authors thereof : Provided that the term of the copyright shall be the same as it would have been if all the authors had satisfied such conditions as aforesaid. (3) For the purposes of this Act “a work of joint authorship” means a work produced by the collaboration of two or more authors in which the contribution of one author is not distinct from the contribution of the other author or authors. orks. 20. In the case of a literary dramatic or musical work, or an engraving, in which Posthumous copyright subsists at the date of the death of the author or, in the case of a work of joint " authorship, at or immediately before the date of the death of the author who dies last, but which has not been published, nor, in the case of a dramatic or musical work, been performed in public, nor, in the case of a lecture, been delivered in public, before that date, copyright shall subsist till publication, or performance or delivery in public, which- ever may first happen, and for a term of fifty years thereafter, unless previously determined by first publication elsewhere than in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends.  ## p. 12 (#376) ############################################# ( 12 ) Collective works. Provisions as to photo- graphs, records, &c. 21. Where the work of an author is first published as an article or other contribution in a collective work (that is to say) = (a) an encyclopædia, dictionary, year book, or similar work ; (6) a newspaper, review, magazine, or other similar periodical ; (©) a work written in distinct parts by different authors ; and the proprietor of the collective work is not the owner of the copyright in the article or contribution, then, subject to any agreement to the contrary, the owner of the copy- right in each article or contribution shall retain his copyright therein, but the proprietor of the collective work shall at all times have the right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and for a period of fifty years from the date of first publication of the collective work shall have the sole right of reproducing and authorising the reproduction of the work as a whole, and shall be entitled to the same remedies in respect of the infringement of the copyright in any part of the works as if he were the owner of the copyright. 22. The term for which copyright shall subsist in photographs, and in records, per- forated rolls, and other contrivances by means of which a work may be mechanically performed or delivered, shall be fifty years from the making of the negative or plate, and the person who was owner of the original negative or plate from which the photograph or other contrivance was directly or indirectly derived at the time when such negative or plate was made shall be deemed to be the author of the work, and where such owner is a body corporate the body corporate shall be deemed for the purposes of this Act to reside within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends if it has established a place of business within such parts. 23.—(1) This Act shall not apply to designs capable of being registered under the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, except designs which, though capable of being so regis- tered, are not used or intended to be used as models or patterns to be multiplied by any industrial process. (2) General rules under section eighty-six of the Patents and Designs Act, 1907, may be made for determining the conditions under which a design shall be deemed to be used for such purposes as aforesaid. 24. If it appears to His Majesty that a foreign country does not give, or has not undertaken to give, adequate protection to the works of British authors, it shall be lawful for His Majesty by Order in Council to direct that such of the provisions of this Act as confer copyright on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, shall not apply to works published after the date specified in the Order, the authors whereof are subjects or citizens of such foreign country, and are not resident in His Majesty's dominions, and thereupon those provisions shall not apply to such works. 25.-(1) Where any person is immediately before the commencement of this Act entitled to any such right in any work as is specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act, or to any interest in such a right, he shall as from that date be entitled to the substituted right set forth in the second column of that Schedule, or to the same interest in such a substituted right, and to no other right or interest, and such substituted right shall subsist for the term for which it would have subsisted if this Act Provisions as to designs registrable under 7 Edw. 7, c. 29. Works of foreign authors first published in parts of His Majesty's dominions to which Act extends. Existing works.  ## p. 13 (#377) ############################################# ( 13 ) had been in force at the date when the work was made and the work had been one entitled to copyright thereunder : Provided that- (a) if the author of any work in which any such right as is specified in the first column of the First Schedule to this Act subsists at the commencement of this Act has before that date assigned the right or granted any interest therein for the whole term of the right, then at the date when but for the passing of this Act the right would have expired the substituted right con- ferred by this section shall, in the absence of express agreement, pass to the author of the work, and any interest therein created before the commence- ment of this Act and then subsisting shall determine ; but the person who immediately before the date at which the right would so have expired was the owner of the right or interest shall be entitled at his option either- (i) on giving such notice as hereinafter mentioned, to an assignment of the right or the grant of a similar interest therein for the remainder of the term of the right for such consideration as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration ; or (ii) without any such assignment or grant, to continue to reproduce or perform the work in like manner as theretofore subject to the payment of such royalties to the author as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration, or, where the work is incorporated in a composite work and the owner of the right or interest is the proprietor of that composite work, without any such payment; The notice above referred to must be given not more than one year nor less than six months before the date at which the right would have so expired, and must be sent by registered post to the author, or, if he cannot with reasonable diligence be found, advertised in the Lonilon Gazette and in two London newspapers : (b) where any person has, before the twenty-sixth day of July nineteen hundred and ten, taken any action whereby he has incurred any expenditure or liability in connexion with the reproduction or performance of any work in a manner which at the time was lawful, or for the purpose of or with a view to the reproduction or performance of a work at a time when such reproduc- tion or performance would, but for the passing of this Act, have been lawful, nothing in this section shall diminish or prejudice any rights or interest arising from or in connexion with such action which are subsisting and valuable at the said date, unless the person who by virtue of this section becomes entitled to restrain such reproduction or performance agrees to pay such compensation as, failing agreement, may be determined by arbitration. (2) For the purposes of this section the expression "author" includes the legal personal representatives of a deceased author, and the expression “composite work” means any work in which works or parts of works of various authors are incorporated. (3) Subject to the provisions of this Act as to copyright under the Copyright Act, 1775, copyright shall not subsist in any work made before the commencement of this Act, otherwise than onder and in accordance with the provisions of this section.  ## p. 14 (#378) ############################################# ( 14 ) British Application to British Possessions. Application 26.—(1) This Act, except such of the provisions thereof as are expressly restricted to of Act to the United Kingdom, shall extend throughout His Majesty's dominions : Provided that it dominions. shall not extend to a self-governing dominion, unless declared by the Legislature of that dominion to be in force therein either without any modifications or additions, or with such modifications and additions relating exclusively to procedure and remedies or neces- sary to adapt this Act to the circumstances of the dominion as may be enacted by such Legislature. (2) If the Secretary of State certifies by notice published in the London Gazette that any self-governing dominion has passed legislation under which works, the authors whereof were at the date of the making of the works British subjects resident elsewhere than in the dominion or (not being British subjects) were resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, enjoy within the dominion rights substantially identical with those conferred by this Act, then, whilst such legislation continues in force, the dominion shall for the purposes of the rights conferred by this Act be treated as if it were a dominion to which this Act extends ; and it shall be lawful for the Secretary of State to give such a certificate as aforesaid notwithstanding that the remedies for enforc- ing the rights, or the restrictions on the importation of copies of works, under the law of the dominion, differ from those under this Act. Legislative 27.—(1) The Legislature of any self-governing dominion may at any time repeal all self-governing or any of the enactments relating to copyright passed by Parliament (including this Act) dominions. so far as they are operative within that dominion : Provided that no such repeal shall prejudicially affect any legal rights existing at the time of the repeal and that on this Act or any part thereof being so repealed by the Legislature of a self-governing dominion, that dominion shall cease to be a dominion to which this Act extends. (2) In any self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend, the enact- ments repealed by this Act shall, so far as they are operative in that dominion, continue in force until repealed by the Legislature of that dominion. (3) Where His Majesty in Council is satisfied that the law of a self-governing dominion to which this Act does not extend provides adequate protection within the dominion for the works (whether published or unpublished) of authors who at the time of the making of the work were British subjects resident elsewhere than in that dominion, His Majesty in Council may for the purpose of giving reciprocal protection direct that this Act, except such parts (if any) thereof as may be specified in the Order, and subject to any conditions contained therein, shall, within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, apply to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work resident within the first-mentioned dominion, and to works first published in that dominion ; but, save as provided by such an Order, works the authors whereof were resident in a dominion to which this Act does not extend shall not, whether they are British subjects or not, be entitled to any protection under this Act except such protection as is by this Act conferred on works first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends : Provided that no such Order shall confer any rights within a self-governing dominion, but the Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to which this Act  ## p. 15 (#379) ############################################# ( 15 ) extends, may by Order, confer within that dominion the like rights as His Majesty in Council is under the foregoing provisions of this sub-section authorised to confer within other parts of His Majesty's dominions. For the purposes of this sub-section the expression “a dominion to which this Act extends ” includes a dominion which is for the purposes of this Act to be treated as if it were a dominion to which this Act extends. 28. The Legislature of any British possession to which this Act extends may modify Power of Legislatures or add to any of the provisions of this Act in its application to the possession, but, of British except so far as such modifications and additions relate to procedure and remedies, they pos pass supple- shall apply only to works the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work mental legis- lation, resident in the possession and to works first published in the possession. 29. His Majesty may by Order in Council extend this Act to any territories under Application to his protection and to Cyprus, and on the making of any such Order this Act shall subject to the provisions of the Order have effect as if the territories to which it applies or Cyprus were part of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. protectorates. Part II. INTERNATIONAL COPYRIGHT. 30.-(1) His Majesty may by Order in Council direct that this Act (except such parts, Power to if any, thereof as may be specified in the Order) shall apply- extend Act to foreign works. (a) to works first published in a foreign country to which the Order relates, in like manner as if they were first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends ; (b) to literary dramatic musical and artistic works, or any class thereof, the authors whereof were at the time of the making of the work subjects or citizens of a foreign country to which the order relates, in like manner as if the authors were British subjects; (©) in respect of residence in a foreign country to which the Order relates in like manner as if such residence were residence in parts of his Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends; and thereupon, subject to the provisions of this Part of this Act and of the Order, this Act shall apply accordingly : Prorided that, (i.) before making an Order in Council under this section in respect of any foreign country (other than a country with which His Majesty has entered into a convention relating to copyright) His Majesty shall be satisfied that that foreign country has made, or has undertaken to make, such provisions, if any, as it appears to His Majesty expedient to require for the pro- tection of works entitled to copyright under the provisions of Part I. of this Act: (ii.) the Order in Council may provide that the term of copyright within such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid shall not exceed that conferred by the law of the country to which the Order relates :  ## p. 16 (#380) ############################################# ( ) 16 - - - - - (iii.) the provisions of this Act as to the delivery of copies of books shall not apply to works first published in such country, except so far as is provided by the Order : (iv.) the provisions of this Act as to the grant of compulsory licences shall not apply to works first published or first performed in such country if His Majesty is satisfied that the laws thereof provide means for enabling the reasonable requirements of the public to be satisfied with regard to such works : (v.) the Order in Council may provide that the enjoyment of the rights conferred by this Act shall be subject to the accomplishment of such conditions and formalities (and if any) as may be prescribed by the Order: (vi.) in applying the provision of this Act as to ownership of copyright the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary having regard to the law of the foreign country : (vii.) in applying the provisions of this Act as to existing works the Order in Council may make such modifications as appear necessary, and may provide that nothing in those provisions as so applied shall be construed as reviving any right of preventing the production or importation of any translation in any case where the right has ceased by virtue of section five of the International Copyright Act, 1886. (2) An Order in Council under this section may extend to all the several countries named or described therein. 31.—(1) An Order in Council under this Part of this Act shall apply to all His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends self-governing dominions and any other possession specified in the Order with respect to which it appears to His Majesty expedient that the Order should not apply. (2) The Governor in Council of any self-governing dominion to which this Act extends may, as respects that dominion, make the like orders as under this Part of this Act His Majesty in Council is authorised to make with respect to His Majesty's dominions other than self-governing dominions, and the provisions of this Part of this Act shall, with the necessary modifications, apply accordingly. (3) Where it appears to His Majesty expedient to except from the provisions of any order any part of his dominions not being a self-governing dominion, it shall be lawful for His Majesty by the same or any other Order in Council to declare that such Order and this Part of this Act shall not, and the same shall not, apply to such part, except so far as is necessary for preventing any prejudice to any rights acquired previously to the date of such Order. Part III. SUPPLEMENTAL PROVISIONS. 32. No person shall be entitled to copyright or any similar right in any literary dramatic musical or artistic work, whether published or unpublished, otherwise than under and in accordance with the provisions of this Act, or of any other statutory enactment for the time being in force. Application of Part II, to British possessions. Abrogation of low com rights.  ## p. 17 (#381) ############################################# ( 17 ) 33.—(1) His Majesty in Council may make Orders for altering, revoking, or varying Provisions as to Orders in any Order in Council made under this Act, or under any enactments repealed by this Act, Council. but any Order made under this section shall not affect prejudicially any rights or interests acquired or accrued at the date when the Order comes into operation, and shall provide for the protection of such rights and interests. • (2) Every Order in Council made under this Act shall be published in the London Gazette and shall be laid before both Houses of Parliament as soon as may be after it is made, and shall have effect as if enacted in this Act. 34. Nothing in this Act shall deprive any of the universities and colleges mentioned Saving of University in the Copyright Act, 1775, of any copyright they already possess or may hereafter Copyright acquire under that Act, but the remedies and penalties for infringement of any such 15 Geo. 3, c. 53. copyright shall be under this Act and not under that Act. 35. There shall continue to be charged on and paid out of the Consolidated Fund of Saving of compensation the United Kingdom such annual compensation as was immediately before the commence- to certain ment of this Act payable in pursuance of any Act as compensation to a library for the loss libraries. of the right to receive gratuitous copies of books : Provided that this compensation shall not be paid to a library in any year unless the Treasury are satisfied that the compensation for the previous year has been applied in the purchase of books for the use of and to be preserved in the library. 36.—(1) In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires -- Interpreta- tion. “ Literary work ” includes maps, charts, plans, and tables ; .“ Dramatic work” includes any piece for recitation, choreographic work or entertainment in dumb show the scenic arrangement or acting form of which is fixed in writing or otherwise, and any cinematograph production where the arrangement or acting form or the combination of incidents represented give the work an original character ; “ Literary work,” “ dramatic work,” and “musical work” include records, · perforated rolls, or other contrivances by means of which a work may be mechanically performed or delivered ; “ Artistic work ” includes works of painting, drawing, sculpture and artistic craftsmanship, and architectural works of art and engravings and photographs ; “ Work of sculpture " includes casts and models ; “ Architectural work of art” means any building or structure having an artistic character or design, in respect of such character or design, but not in respect of the processes or methods of its construction ; “ Engravings ” include etchings, lithographs, wood-cuts, prints, and other similar works, not being photographs ; “ Photograph” includes photo-lithograph and any work produced by any process analogous to photography; “ Cinematograph ” includes any work produced by any process analogous to cinematography ;  ## p. 18 (#382) ############################################# ( ) 18 “ Pirated,” when applied to a copy of a work in which copyright subsists, means any copy made without the consent or acquiescence of the owner of the copyright, or imported in contravention of the provisions of this Act ; “ Performance ” means any acoustic representation of a work and any visual representation of any dramatic action in a work, including such a represen- tation made by means of any mechanical instrument ; “ Delivery,” in relation to a lecture, includes delivery by means of any mechanical instrument ; “ Plate ” includes any stereotype or other plate, stone, block, mould, matrix, transfer, or negative used or intended to be used for printing or reproducing copies of any work, and any matrix or other appliance by which records, per- forated rolls or other contrivances for the acoustic representation of the work are or are intended to be made ; “Lecture ”includes address, speech, and sermon ; “ Self-governing dominion ” means the Dominion of Canada, the Commonwealth of Australia, the Dominion of New Zealand, the Union of South Africa, and Newfoundland. (2) For the purposes of this Act (other than those relating to infringements of copy- right), a work shall not be deemed to be published or performed in public, and a lecture shall not be deemed to be delivered in public, if published, performed in public, or delivered in public, without the consent or acquiescence of the author, his executors adıninistrators or assigns. (3) For the purposes of this Act a work shall be deemed to be first published within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends, notwithstanding that it has been published simultaneously in some other place, unless the publication in such parts of His Majesty's dominions as aforesaid is colourable only and is not intended to satisfy the reasonable requirements of the public, and a work shall be deemed to be published simultaneously in two places if the time between the publication in one such place and the publication in the other place does not exceed fourteen days, or such longer period as may for the time being be fixed by Order in Council. (4) Where, in the case of an unpublished work, the making of a work has extended over a considerable period, the conditions of this Act, conferring copyright shall be deemed to have been complied with if the author was during any substantial part of that period a British subject or a resident within the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Act extends. (5) For the purposes of the provisions of this Act as to residence, an author of a work shall be deemed to be a resident in the parts of His Majesty's dominions to which this Acts extends if he is domiciled within any such part. Repeal 37. Subject to the provisions of this Act, the enactments mentioned in the Second Schedule to this Act are hereby repealed to the extent specified in the third column of that schedule : Provided that this repeal shall not take effect in any part of His Majesty's dominions until this Act comes into operation in that part.  ## p. 19 (#383) ############################################# ( 19 ) 38.—(1) This Act may be cited as the Copyright Act, 1911. Short title and com- (2) This Act shall come into operation-- mencement. (a) in the United Kingdom, on the first day of July nineteen hundred and twelve or such earlier date as may be fixed by Order in Council ; (b) in a self-governing dominion to which this Act extends, at such date as may be fixed by the Legislature of that dominion ; (c) in the Channel Islands at such date as may be fixed by the states of those islands respectively ; (d) in any other British possession to which this Act extends, on the proclamation thereof within the possession by the Governor. SCHEDULES. FIRST SCHEDULE. EXISTING RIGHTS. - - Existing Right. Substituted Right. - - (a) In the case of Works other than Dramatic and Musical Works. Copyright | Copyright as defined by this Act.* (6) In the case of Musical and Dramatic Works. Both copyright and performing right . | Copyright as defined by this Act.* Copyright, but not performing right . Copyright as defined by this Act, except the sole right to perform the work or any substantial part thereof in public. Performing right, but not copyright. The sole right to perform the work in public, but none of the other rights comprised in copyright as defined by this Act. For the purposes of this Schedule the following expressions, where used in the first column thereof, have the following meanings :- “ Copyright," in the case of a work which according to the law in force immediately before the commencement of this Act has not been published before that date and statutory copyright wherein depends on publication, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain publication or other dealing with the work ; * Performing right," in the case of a work which has not been performed in public before the commencement of this Act, includes the right at common law (if any) to restrain the performance thereof in public. * In the case of an essay, article, or portion forming part of and first published in a review, magazine, or other periodical or work of a like nature, the right shall be subject to any right of publishing the essay, article, or portion in a separate form to which the author is entitled at the commencement of this Act, or would if this Act had not been passed have become entitled under section eighteen of the Copyright Act, 1842.  ## p. 20 (#384) ############################################# (20 ) SECOND SCHEDULE. ENACTMENTS REPEALED. Session and Chapter. Short Title. Extent of Repeal. 8 Geo. 2, c. 13. / The Engraving Copyright Act, 1734 | The whole Act. 7 Geo. 3, c. 38. The Engraving Copyright Act, 1767 The whole Act. 15 Geo. 3, c. 53 The Copyright Act, 1775 . Sections two, four, and five. 17 Geo. 3, c. 57 The Prints Copyright Act, 1777 . The whole Act. 54 Geo. 3, c. 56 The Sculpture Copyright Act, 1814 . The whole Act. 3 Geo. 4, c. 15. . The Dramatic Coypright Act, 1833 . The whole Act. 5 & 6 Will. 4, c. 65 . The Lectures Copyright Act, 1835 . The whole Act. 6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 59. The Prints and Engravings Copy The whole Act. right (Ireland) Act, 1836. 6 & 7 Will. 4, c. 110. The Copyright Act, 1836 . . . The whole Act. 5 & 6 Vict. c. 45 The Copyright Act, 1842 . . The whole Act. 7 & 8 Vict. c. 12 . The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1844. 10 & 11 Vict. c. 95. The Colonial Copyright Act, 1847 . The whole Act. 15 & 16 Vict. c. 12 . | The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1852. 25 & 26 Vict. c. 68 . The Fine Arts Copyright Act, 1862 ., Sections one to six. In section eight the words “and pursuunt “to any Act for the protection “of copyright engravings." Sections nine to twelve. 38 & 39 Vict. c. 12 . The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1875. 39 & 40 Vict. c. 36 . The Customs Consolidation Act, 1876 Section forty-two, from “ Books “ wherein” to “such copy- “right will expire." Sections forty-four, forty-five, and one hundred and fifty-two. 45 & 46 Vict. c. 40 . The Copyright (Musical Composi- The whole Act. tions) Act, 1882. 49 & 50 Vict. c. 33. The International Copyright Act, The whole Act. 1886. 51 & 52 Vict. c. 17. The Copyright (Musical Composi- The whole Act. tions) Act, 1888. 52 & 53 Vict. c. 42. The Revenue Act, 1889. . Section one, from “ Books first "published” to “as provided “in that section." 2 Edw. 7, c. 15. . The Musical (Summary Proceedings) | The whole Act. Copyright Act, 1902. 6 Edw. 7, c. 36. . The Musical Copyright Act, 1906 . The whole Act.  ## p. (#385) ################################################ The Author. In 1 THE ORGAN OF THE SOCIETY OF AUTHORS (INCORPORATED). FOUNDED BY SIR WALTER BESANT. VOLUME XXII. Publisbed for the Society by BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO. LD., LONDON AND TONBRIDGE. 1912.  ## p. (#386) ################################################ BRADBUŁY, AGNEW, & co. LD., PRINI ERS, LONDON AND TONBRIDGE, Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource The Author, Vol. 21 Issue 10 (July 1911) Subject The topic of the resource <em>The Author</em>, Vol. 21 Issue 10 (July 1911) Source A related resource from which the described resource is derived <a href="https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600" target="_blank" rel="noopener">https://babel.hathitrust.org/cgi/pt?id=mdp.39015039402600</a> Type The nature or genre of the resource Publication Identifier An unambiguous reference to the resource within a given context 1911-07-01-The-Author-21-10 publications The Author